I Me God Himself

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
1969
unresolved
Participants

I Me God Himself

In the nature of things, it is impossible for any child born of woman to go unredeemed. When I say “I am,” I am proclaiming all that is divine in my flesh. How then can God cast away that which is the “I” in me, the “I” that constitutes me? He will be casting away himself as useless, and that is impossible. Does it teach this in scripture? Yes it does. All the little statements in scripture, all the little stories are parables. The life of Christ is a parable. We must distinguish between the story as it is told and the message that it intends to tell.719 ¶1

So we are told in the 18th chapter of the gospel of Matthew: “And calling a child, he put him into the midst of them…See that no one despises these little ones; for I tell you that in heaven always they behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.” They never deviate. They’re always beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven. It is said in certain manuscripts that they’re angels beholding. Well, we must see what the word angel means and what the word child means. So, he calls a child…the word translated child means “an infant”; it also means “a term of endearment.” The word translated angel means “a messenger”; it also means “to bring forth.” So here is a child that is always beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven and he’s bringing forth a message. We become what we behold.719 ¶2

The reality of man is symbolized in that of the Christ child, the incorruptible seed that is always beholding the face of the Father, molding this into a father’s image so that he may become one with the Father. So he casts the shadow into a certain role and we judge the role. Yet that innocent child, molding itself into the image of the Father is casting a shadow of itself into this world as a part that we are playing, and I say, “I am rich, I am poor, I am known, I am unknown.” And here, the innocent little child, the Christ child, this incorruptible seed, beholding the face of the Perfect One is molding itself into the image of that which it beholds. Having seen it clearly, it is my desire constantly to see so clearly. To see what clearly? To see the truth, to see it truly, that I may become an image of truth and share it with every one in the world who will accept it. For the whole vast picture that you see in the world that frightens you, that is horrible, and men who do not understand it tell you that you are damned, that you are not saved…nonsense! It is not possible for any child born of woman not to be redeemed. It can’t be done. For the being that is the reality of you has never left the face of the Father, molding himself into the image of what he beholds, and he becomes what he beholds.719 ¶3

But he casts it into the world. It takes at this moment the part of the rich man as he molds it, the part of the poor man, the part of this; but still allowing all the freedom in this world by another precept: Whatever you desire, believe you have it, and you will. He allows that freedom which is a fantastic freedom in this world. But he’s always molding and molding himself into the image of what he is beholding, and he’s only beholding the face of my Father. My Father is your Father, and my God is your God. Eventually molding myself into the face of my Father, I am he. This is the picture of the entire world in which we live.719 ¶4

It seems fantastic but it’s true. I am telling you what I know— not what I am theorizing, not what I am speculating—that no one can fail. No one being in the world can fail. Hitler can’t fail, Stalin can’t fail. The story is told us all through scripture that he hardened the heart of Pharaoh. Who hardened it? The Lord God Almighty hardened it and made him to not let his people go, and then he gave him the blow after blow after blow and then he hardened it again. Therefore, who was responsible? In the story of Job, who played that part but the child within: “I had heard of thee with the hearing of the ear, but now my eye sees thee.” I now see why I went through hell and then was given a hundred times more than he had before. He brought him out as the perfect one. Well, you’re being brought out as the perfect one, so you play a certain role now and you played unnumbered roles in the past. Here in this gathering you haven’t very many roles to play…many of you are playing the last. You haven’t many more to play while you’re here, but you’ve played unnumbered roles. Each role was for a perfect reason to get you into the image of that which it was beholding. And so, I am beholding the image, always hopeful that I would not deviate from that perfect image so that I may become an image of the perfect one, of the truth.719 ¶5

Now he tells you, “You will abide in my word…if you abide in my word, you will know the truth.” But he said, “Who is the truth? I am the truth,” and then you’ll be set free. But who will set me free?—the Son. “If the son sets you free, you are free indeed.” And then you will know the truth and I am the truth. I will set you free…the minute you meet me, you’ll be set free. So you’re molding your own face into the image of what you’re beholding. You don’t see it now, you see the shadow world, the whole vast shadow world, and you’re carried away with it. But believe me, and then come back time and time again and lean against this vision in your moments of distress. Just lean against it, it will support you. For I am not theorizing, I’m not speculating; I’m telling you what I know.719 ¶6

The little child, as we are told in the 8th chapter of Proverbs, “In the very beginning when he created the universe I was beside him as a little child. I was daily his delight, rejoicing before him always. He who finds me finds life; he who misses me injures himself; he who hates me loves death.” There are those who can’t stand this thought and they are in love with this world and this is the world of death. So here in this world of ours we start with “I am”…that’s God, that’s consciousness. When I begin to view consciousness I must see the two relationships. First, being, pure being, unconditioned I am; then conditioned being, well, I’m a man now, Neville, a speaker, a teacher. Another one is a banker, another one is a thief, another one is something else, and these are the conditioned states of being. But there are two and I must not confuse them. A state of being is simply “I am” and then conditioned being…all of this is conditioned being. I do not care what part you are playing. The little child—which is only a symbol of the being that you really are who you never see here—is casting you into that role and you are playing that part perfectly. You do not see the little child until the end. Now, the thing called “child” in that statement that I quoted in the beginning—“And calling to him a child he put him into the midst of them”—the word child means “a term of endearment” but also “an infant.” The day will come you will hold that infant and you will express the most endearing feeling towards it, and it will come forward in speech. In my own case I said, “How is my sweetheart?” Holding the infant in my hands I had this impulse and I could not resist it and I said, “How is my sweetheart?” in keeping with the statement, “And he called a little child and placed him in the midst of them.” Then when you find the child you find life: “He who finds me—the little child that was beside him when he created the world—finds life; he who misses me, injures himself; and he who hates me—hates the very thought of it—loves death.” He’s in love with the world of death and everything here is mortality…every condition in the world is mortal. The billionaire leaves it behind him. The one with all the medals in his world pinned upon him leaves that behind him; and the tunic itself upon which they are pinned will decay; the medals will decay and they’ll all vanish. But he cannot vanish. That little child within him that was one with God, and is God, is changing the image as he watches it. He watches the image and he has to be as perfect as his Father in heaven is perfect. So he is building the same image, and when it reflects it and radiates it, you find him. You find him, and you hold him, and as you hold him you come forward with a statement, a term of endearment; and in my own case, “How is my sweetheart?” Then the whole thing vanished.719 ¶7

The child was but a sign, a sign of my own being that was casting myself into these roles. So I cast myself into the role of a poor boy in a poor family, unknown, having no background whatsoever, no social, financial, intellectual, but no background. That was the role into which the little child within me which is my being cast me. This was the end of the entire journey. He cast me into that role. Then he brought me out in his perfect image which was the image of the Father, and then the Father unveiled himself as my own being. And that is the story of everyone in this world.719 ¶8

But he does give me a cushion and tells me that by a precept as I walk the earth, though you go through hell, take this precept and apply it. When you are against the eight-ball, when you are up against it, apply it. How do I apply it? Know what you want. First of all, you must know what you want and then assume that you have it. You must assume that to the same extent that I am assuming, that I am seeing and I am what I am beholding. For man becomes what he beholds! I must behold myself secure if that is what I want; I must behold myself healthy if that’s what I want; I must behold myself known if that’s what I want. I must see it actually as he in me is seeing the face of the Father. He never deviates from that, but he casts his shadow, allowing his shadow to apply it in this world. So everyone here is as free as the wind if you know who you really are.719 ¶9

No matter what you’ve gone through—and you’ve gone through hell—and what you are going through and what you may go through, you must be redeemed. For he in you will not falter, and he’s always watching the face of the Father. Not for one moment has he changed it. So here in the world as Blake said so beautifully that it doesn’t really matter: “You will see from what I teach” said he, “that I do not consider either the just or the wicked to be in a supreme state but to be every one of them states of the sleep into which the soul may fall in its deadly dreams of good and evil when it left paradise following the serpent,” the symbol that you will not really die. “God said that you would die? I tell you, you will not really die, but you will become like God, knowing good and evil.” So we come into the world eating of the tree of good and evil…and we judge one another. This one is bad and that one is good, and we go through life this way.719 ¶10

But now see behind the mask the one that really is there. It doesn’t matter what he is doing and it doesn’t matter what his little plan in this world is. So he wants to plot and plan to get the better of you, leave him alone. Leave him alone and let him do exactly what he is planning, but in your own mind’s eye you apply this principle and assume that you are as free as the wind from all encroachments, knowing in the depths of your own soul you are seeing the face of the Father.719 ¶11

When you see him at first you don’t know he’s a father. A child knows its parents before it knows that it knows its parents. You’ll meet God and know God before you know God is father. You’ll know the Father before you know the Father is yourself, for this is how consciousness awakes in the world. So the Son comes into the world to save those who are lost. So what? I am lost only by wandering consciousness…I wandered from the state, that’s all. I’m not lost. When I say “I am,” I am in, I am of, and I’m moving towards the I AM. How could I move towards the I AM when I am in him and I’m of him? I could only move in awakening, moving in consciousness, moving towards the awakening as that I AM. So everyone is moving towards that I AM. But when he says “I am,” he is in it, he is of it, and he is moving towards it. He’s only moving in consciousness. So his only loss is simply a wandering consciousness, and everything appeals to me to wander away from the I AM— believe in this, this is going to help you; believe in that man, he is rich; believe in that one, he is known; believe in this; and everyone is trying to move me away from what I really am. Doesn’t really matter…I can’t be lost!719 ¶12

But the Son of man comes…who is the Son of man? The Son of man is the one in whom the ideal was realized, called in scripture Jesus. But Jesus represents—he’s only the personification of—all in whom the incorruptible seed awoke. It budded, it flowered and then it simply came into fruitage, and the one in whom it brings in the fruit that one is Jesus. Jesus is the personification of the ideal that is housed in man. David is the personification of the whole of humanity reduced into a single being and projected as he is personified, that’s David. And I’m coming towards fatherhood. I can’t be a father unless there is a son and that is David.719 ¶13

Now last lecture night I had hoped that I’d told it as clearly as I could, and I think I did to the best of my ability. I got two telephone calls and they were thrilling to hear, because they got more than ever before; but they were outweighed by other numbers who never understood it at all and they told me, “I just couldn’t get you at all. Either you are beyond my head or it is something that is new to me.” Well, they come…not regularly…but they come. So I asked them to go home and simply dwell upon it.719 ¶14

In essence it was this…it’s very simple…that in scripture the expression “Christ” is used of the human race viewed ideally. It is also used of the one member of that race who had achieved the ideal. The human race and all of its generations, all of its experiences, condensed into a single being and projected, personified, it would come out as the eternal youth David. That is the whole of humanity condensed into a single being and then projected is David. Now, the being in whom the ideal is completely realized is projected and it’s called Jesus. He is the Father, he is God the Father. You can’t be a father unless there’s a son: David is the son. So everyone in whom the ideal is attained is Jesus. There is only Jesus in the end…there is only God the Father. There’s only “one body, one Spirit, one Lord, one God and Father of all”. So everyone who actually attains the ideal will be confronted with the son bearing witness to the fact he is God the Father. For David is the son of all the generations of men and the experiences fused into a single being and then personified. That’s the eternal youth that is David.719 ¶15

I am telling you what I know. I am not speculating. That is a fact. It may not be the easiest thing to grasp, but you dwell upon it. Lean upon it in times of trouble. That’s what Paul really meant when he said he was not unmindful of it, and he never doubted for one moment this vision, this heavenly vision, which was the promise of God to the fathers…but he didn’t spell it out. I am trying my best to spell it out to everyone in the world who will listen to me. Those who will not listen to me now, let them read it after I am gone in what I left behind me in the written form, that the son of the whole vast world of humanity and all that it has ever experienced, put it all together and bring it into one being, and then put it out and you’ll see how beautiful it is. That all the horrors of today that you and I will condemn on this level, when the end comes, it took all of these horrors to produce David. So in the end you’ll say, “Father, forgive them; because they know not what they do”. On this level we are judging this man, that woman, and judging every being in the world in the most horrible manner, and yet it takes all these parts to produce David. And in the end, when David is brought forth and you look at him and he calls you Father, you are God the Father, and that is Jesus. So that’s what I tried to bring out the last lecture night.719 ¶16

Tonight will help those who found it difficult the last time. There is in you…but now this is a mystery…he calls a child, he calls an infant. How would I call an infant? And then he takes the infant and he puts the infant in the midst of them. Now he tells you, “Let no one despise one of these little ones; for I tell you that in heaven their angels always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven”. And man invariably becomes what he beholds. I can take anyone in this world and if I represent him to myself as the man, the woman, I would like him to be and if I do not waver in that representation, he will conform to it. I want someone to be big in my world, then make him big in my mind first and treat him that way morning, noon and night, and see him as that being, and he cannot fail. I’ll bring him into that picture regardless if I do not fail, because I must become what I behold. I’ll bring him right into it. But we waver, we hear rumors that he did this or she did that, and then we change the picture. Don’t change the picture!719 ¶17

I’ll go back and show you these silly little things in our world today. Many years ago I read the story of famous theatrical mothers and their sons that had no talent to begin with. One was Milton Berle and his mother. She would go out—he wasn’t the only child she had, but she singled him out—she would go out when they were playing ball and she would say to all the boys who were playing baseball, “Milton is a star and he has to be a star, and you must all play around him. Whatever Milton says goes” and she meant it! “If you don’t play like this, we’ll take away the ball and take away the bat. There’ll be no game.” I could go through a list of a dozen in this story where every mother of these fellas who became stars held that ideal of their son in their mind’s eye, and did not falter for one moment. If the mother didn’t, then they couldn’t, because they become what she’s beholding. When a mother compares me to a neighborhood child and finds me wanting, well then, she has completely broken the image. She sees me less than the neighborhood child and she thinks that’s the way to get me to be spurred to make a greater effort. That’s not the thing at all. If she really wanted me to be great, then do not falter in her image of me. Don’t try to make me do it. If she really wants that for me, do it.719 ¶18

Well now, there’s something in you that has never left the face of the Father. Not in eternity will it leave it until you are perfect. So it casts a shadow and now you must play the part of a bum, for it’s necessary to bring this image into focus. Now you play the part of something else, and it casts all these images, and here we are in the flesh. But what is the reality in the flesh? When I say “I,” I am proclaiming that which is divine in the flesh. That is my divine being and it cannot be cast off unless God is willing to lose himself…for the “I” in me is God. The “I” in you, that’s God. So when I say “I am” that’s he, that’s his name. So it cannot, not in eternity could it, fail to achieve the predetermined goal which is to fashion itself into the image of the Father, and eventually to become the Father. What a mystery! But here, the whole thing was done before that the world was. You are predestined to become the author of the entire world; the one who wrote the play and who is playing it; and the one who supports it and sustains it. That is the God of our scripture; that is the Lord God Jehovah; that is the Lord Jesus. You who have done all the horrible things in the world of which you have certain memories…and you are Jesus? Yes, you are destined to be Jesus. When the image is perfect, you will awaken and you are the Lord Jesus. Well, the Lord Jesus is God the Father, and if he is God the Father, there must be a son, and the son is humanity. But humanity gathered together into a single being and projected is David. And that is the mystery. When you come to the end, you awaken as God the Father.719 ¶19

What is the next play, I do not know. I only know that until everyone is awakened it isn’t complete. So we don’t criticize, we don’t condemn, because from above we will aid every being in this world to come back. So, we are the ones called “those who came to save the lost; to first seek him and then to save him.” Save what? We bring him back…that wandering consciousness…we bring it back to the vision of the Father. Now, my one consuming desire is to simply see truly. In seeing truly then I become an image of truth, and then I can tell it just as it happened to me. Instead of going out and trying to make you feel you must make a greater effort in some moral cause or this cause or the other cause, no. I’m not asking you not to give to charity if you have money, not to do the lovely things in this world. Do all the things you want to do, but that is not what will save you at all. There is something in you that is focused on the face of the eternal Father…and he’s becoming what he is beholding. So as he actually sees it, he casts a shadow. It needs now this experience in poverty, this experience in wealth, this experience. But he gives to each one that cushion. While I am actually forming the image of my Father, which is my being, I am now allowing my shadow world to apply a certain principle: “Whatever you desire, believe you have received it, and you will”. So, though I cast myself in the role of the poor one, I’m not going to anchor myself there…he may become rich. I cast myself in the role of the rich one; need not remain there, he could become poor as he wanders from the thing into which I have cast him. I am molding my image.719 ¶20

So, I am telling you this wonderful story. It’s a simple little story…and you read these scholars as they write it, like one I read today, “And the little child was brought” and they wonder who the little child was and what ever became of that little child. They see it as a secular story and it hasn’t a thing to do with anything that took place in this world. Jesus is not a man of secular history. Jesus is the representative of every man in this world who attained within himself the ideal…that incorruptible seed blossomed and then bore fruit within him. The fruit I have marked out time and time again for you. I need not go over it again. You know exactly what I mean when I speak of the fruit: these are the signs within you, the resurrection, the birth, the discovery of the Fatherhood, and all these things take place within you. That’s the fruit that you are bearing. There’s not a thing in this world that’s comparable to it. If tonight you were the biggest in this world, you had all the money in the world, you have everything in the world, what would it matter if this that I am telling you were not true? And who knows who will call you this night? But if I tell you as I am and what I’m telling you is the truth, you are an immortal being and you cannot die. Dead though the body seems, you cannot die, for the reality of you is “I am” and that’s God.719 ¶21

There is no other God; there never was another God; there never will be another God. You are awakening slowly to the realization that “I am God” who did the entire thing in this world. Not one will be greater than the other. In this world we all try to be better than the other. Let me sit at your right hand, Lord…let me do so and so. All will simply awaken and all will be one, for there is only one Son and one Father. And if I am the Father of that one Son and you are the Father of that Son, you and I are one. Now we understand the great shema: “Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord”. If he’s one and he’s the Father, then he can’t be two. But if he’s a father there must be a son, and there is a son, and the son is David. That son bears witness of my Fatherhood. But if you have the identical experience and you are the Father, and the same Son calls you Father, are we not one? So in the end, there is only one God, one Father, one Son. So, the one fell into division into this completely scattered, divided state. In the end, we all awake and we are the Father…yet without loss of identity. I will love you dearly as a seeming other and yet knowing that we are one. It’s a peculiar mystery, but we are one in the end. There is no other being, only God.719 ¶22

But God is a father. That’s the last revelation of God when he reveals himself as father. He first reveals himself as power, almighty power, and it’s a man that describes power, real power. Then he reveals himself one after the other. In the end, he reveals himself as infinite love and that is Father. So why are we here? Blake put it beautifully; “We are put on earth a little space that we may learn to bear the beams of love.” You could not stand the beams of love in your present state, you couldn’t stand it. So we are put on earth a little space that we may learn to bear the beams of love because God is infinite love, and it’s power, sheer power. We speak of power today like going to the moon and contemplating going to Mars and Venus; well, that is little firecrackers compared to the being that brought the whole vast universe into being and sustains it. And you are that being. It’s impossible to get it over on a certain level, how could you be the being that brought the world into what we call the universe, and you are that being? Here we are in this world fighting each other, and yet that is also part of the play. So in the end, everyone but everyone, will awake.719 ¶23

I do not care what a man has ever done in this world. Put yourself now in the part of a father and your son is now accused of the most horrible, monstrous act in the world. But you are a father and you love that son, wouldn’t you want him to go free? I know I would. I wouldn’t care what he did, he’s my son. If he is my son and I love him, I wouldn’t care what he did. I would regret that he did it, but he is my son. So in the story of David, David did every conceivable horror in the world…but he was God’s son. If you read the story of David, there wasn’t a thing that man could do that he didn’t do. He never lost a battle; he won every battle into which he went. He sent Uriah into battle knowing he would be killed to get Bathsheba. All right, so he stole the man’s wife. Although he had a thousand wives of his own, he wanted one more. Yet he was called the perfect man: “I have found in David a man after my own heart who will do all my will.” And who is he? He is the Lord’s son; David is the Lord’s son.719 ¶24

But David is not a little man born of a woman. You must take all the generations of men and all of their experiences and fuse them into a single being, and personify that being, and it comes out as an eternal youth, beautiful beyond the wildest dream of man, and it is David. Now, the world will say no, that it’s Jesus Christ who is the Son. You don’t understand the mystery: Jesus is the Lord. That is the mystery, for David in the Spirit calls him Father, David calls him Lord. So humanity is the Son, humanity is the Christ viewed ideally and Jesus is the Father. Now I can’t open up the skull and force this mystery into it; I can only give it to you in words. But I’m telling you the day is coming that you will have it as an experience. Your skull will explode and the drama begins to unfold within you. Everything said of Jesus Christ you experience in the first-person, singular, present tense. You are cast in the major role, and then you know who you are. Yet you remain while in this world a very limited being, because this is the world of mortality. There isn’t a thing in this world that doesn’t die. The stars are dying, the planets are dying and everything here dies, everything dies. You came into the world of death to overcome it, for the seed, that incorruptible seed, had to fall into the earth and die to be made alive. So you and I came into this world with something hidden within us which is the incorruptible seed, the seed known as the Christ-seed. It is beholding the author of it all transforming us into that image, because there’s only God. When we are transformed into the image then we are God. He can’t beget another; he is begetting himself.719 ¶25

While we’re in this world take it in this wonderful precept of his: “Whatever you desire, believe that you have it, and you will”—no restriction placed upon the power of belief, none whatsoever. And he doesn’t ask you to go and consult with a so-called holy man as to whether you should have it, he asks you to be the judge of what you want. Whatever you desire, believe that you have it, and you will. To the degree that you become self-persuaded that you have it, you’ll get it. Because we’re all one and if it takes one million people in the world to aid the birth of that assumption, all right, it will take a million people. You will do it without their knowledge, without their consent. You don’t have to ask anyone to aid you; they will aid you not knowing they are aiding you. All you are called upon to do is assume that you have it. “An assumption, though false, if persisted in will harden into fact.” That is the principle.719 ¶26

So, behind this fantastic play, where you are awakening as God, we have a secondary state in this world to cushion all the blows. So I am cast into the role of a poor man…but I have to meet Caesar’s obligations—he demands taxes, he demands rent, he demands food, he demands this—and I need Caesar’s coin. Well, “Whose coin is this?—Caesar’s. Well, render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s.” Well, how will I get it? Assume that you have it; just assume that you have that which Caesar demands of you. He wants taxes, well, assume that you have it. Let the world shake itself to pieces, and it will, and you will get whatever Caesar demands of you if you dare to assume that you have it and remain faithful to that assumption.719 ¶27

But in it all, something else is taking place in you which is infinitely greater than Caesar’s world, for Caesar’s world will come to an end; but the kingdom of heaven will not, that goes on forever. “For this is life eternal, to know thee the only true God.” So if I know the only true God, I am entering into an eternal life. To know Caesar’s world is the world of death. But if I know the only true God, well, the only true God is my own wonderful human Imagination…that’s God. That is the eternal God and he has a play to reveal it to me. Instead of saying in words “my Imagination is God” which doesn’t satisfy me, I want to know that this ancient script really is revealing it.719 ¶28

Well, it tells me when you see David he is going to call you Father…when you see him. You will never see him until you are ripe, until that picture is perfect: “Be ye perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect.” When you see David it is because you’ve reached the end of the journey and he appears before you. You’ve played all the parts—you’ve been a thief, you’ve been a good man, you’ve been a known man and an unknown man—you’ve been everything in the world. When you come to the end of the journey and have played all the parts and the race is over David stands before you. You are now the conqueror and that crown is yours waiting for you, because now you are the Father. If you are a father, where is my son? Here he comes, standing before you to prove that you are the Father. He is God’s son and if he is your son, then who are you but God! “Thou art my son, today I have begotten thee.” To whom did he say it?—to David. And when David calls you Father then who are you but the one called God in the scripture.719 ¶29

It seems so silly for a little man, one of billions in the world, to make these extravagant claims. But they are true! A little man went to the moon; he wasn’t a big man. A little man conceived the idea of this energy today; his little name was Einstein, a little man. He’s dead, but he conceived the idea and man believed to the extent of bringing billions to play upon his equation, and then they proved that he was right. So a little man walks the earth but certainly he is not the one spoken of. It happens in the little man, for he is only wearing a mask. He isn’t the little man; he is the God who created it. But he can’t come into his inheritance until he takes off the little garment for the last time.719 ¶30

So, bring me the little child and put him into the midst of everyone, and don’t despise him, for he was the one who was with me in the beginning of time. When I laid out the foundations of the world he was beside me as a little child. He was daily my delight, delighting forever in the affairs of men. He who finds him finds life; he who misses him injures himself; he who hates him loves death. That’s the little child. The little child is the symbol of you molding yourself into the image of the Father and casting yourself into these shadow worlds, playing certain parts as you mold yourself into the perfect image of the Father. When you are perfect so that you can radiate it and bear the very stamp of his nature, you are God the Father.719 ¶31

Now, let us go into the Silence. * * * Are there any questions, please?719 ¶32

Q and A

If, for example, we who come to your lectures, if we get so close to the truth and are exposed to it through your teachings in this part, I can’t understand it and to my own understanding it seems almost kind of cruel…for some still to be subject to pain and limitation and frustration. And then on the other hand, you say that everyone is cast in their role. I mean it’s almost like it doesn’t matter anyway because it turns out all right, and if you’re already cast in this role, it’s almost inevitable that you’re exposed to it. Still, knowing this…719 ¶33

Speaker

No, my dear, as Paul said so beautifully in his 8th chapter of Romans, “I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed in us.” Suffering? Yes…this is the world of tribulation and death and every child born no matter how healthy it is moves toward the inevitable gate of death. No matter what comes into this world it dies. You buy a suit of clothes and you think now isn’t it lovely, and long before it wears out it becomes horrible by the fashion of the day, and you will not be seen wearing it even though you thought it was altogether wonderful when you bought it. Then fashions change rapidly today because of our economy and you would not be seen in it. Long before it actually wears out it wore out. And so, bodies wear out. Every body that comes into this world…a little tiny child, such a lovely healthy child…and if it lives to be a hundred it will still wear out. Many around it when it reaches 100 will wish it would die. The so-called loving grandchildren say, what’s wrong with grandfather, why doesn’t he die? His contribution is nil and he’s eating up the little that he has where we could use it. So what was seemingly in the beginning a lovely thought, wonderful to have him, he’s productive, now he becomes not productive and so he’s using “theirs.” That’s life…it’s part of this world of decay, yet it all adds up to awakening as God. God fragmented and God gathered together into one being, yet without loss of your individual identity. Like a brotherhood, a fabulous brotherhood, all making up one being, and the being is Father. So we are the sons and yet we are the Father.719 ¶34

Speaker

I heard you years ago, I’ve read all your books, and one thing I don’t understand, why did you have to stick with Jesus? After all, he was a sick boy?719 ¶35

Speaker

You see we have different concepts of what the word Jesus means. The word Jesus means “Jehovah,” the same thing. Yod He Vau He is Jehovah, the Lord. Yod He Vau Shin Aiyn is Joshua in Hebrew, which is the same word as Jesus in the Anglicized form. Well, people get off into the strangest concepts because of their background. Jehovah and Jesus are the identical names. If you take the root Yod He Vau begins both. And the sacred name in the Hebrew world is Yod He Vau He, which we pronounce Jehovah. Well, the root of that word is the root of Joshua, and Joshua is the Hebraic form of the Anglicized form Jesus…same word.719 ¶36

Speaker

Well, they are two different characters Jesus and Jehovah.719 ¶37

Speaker

No, not if you understand the mystery. No, if one understood this great mystery. The Bible is not secular history. It hasn’t a thing to do with history in this world. It’s a mystery to be understood only as it unfolds itself within in the individual. The day will come that David, who you believe to be an historical character of 1,000 B.C., will reveal himself to you as your own son, and here you are in the 20th Century. You preceded him if he is your son. But David is not an individual born of a man called Jesse. The word Jesse is the same I AM—Jesse is any form of the verb “to be”…that’s what the word Jesse means. So “I have found in David the son of Jesse a man after my own heart.” So that’s what Jesse means. Well, if he is a father and I say “I am,” then I am the Father. But I must wait until I actually know it. I could tell you from now ‘til the ends of time that you are the Father of David and that you are Jesus Christ. I could tell you that from now to the ends of time, but not ‘til you’ve experienced it will you believe it. I don’t have to believe it anymore; I have an assured I know. So the Hebrew world that is called the Old Testament and the New are the same. One of the most famous of all Jews, Disraeli, said “Christianity is only the fulfillment of Judaism.” That was Benjamin Disraeli…a brilliant, brilliant mind who understood what he was talking about. He understood the Hebrew tongue. He was a Jew and never denied it, but then he understood what the outcome of it was and not Christianity as taught in our churches. That is not Christianity…it hasn’t a thing to do with Christianity. Christianity is the fulfillment of Judaism, but not in a secular manner; in a supernatural manner because Judaism is completely supernatural in manner. It is the foundation stone. As someone said and wisely so, “I am a Jew”…now he is born and raised in the Catholic faith. He became a priest, a very prominent priest in the Christian world, but he was born in the Catholic faith. He said, “I am a Jew because I am a Christian.” Now he said, “I could be a Jew and not be a Christian, but I can’t be a Christian and not be a Jew.” How could I be a rose and not be the rose bush? I could be a rose bush without bearing roses, but I can’t be a rose unless I came out of a rose bush. Christianity is only the flower coming out of the tree that is Judaism. But man is expecting a different kind of Messiah than that which comes—it comes within you and not from without. They are looking for some being coming from without that’s going to save them, and you aren’t saved from without. You are saved by fulfilling scripture. Scripture unfolds itself within you as your own wonderful biography. I’m not speculating, I’m telling you what I know from my own experience. So everyone in this world will actually have the identical experience, everyone. And it’s the Judea-Christian faith…but not as practiced by either orthodox concepts. Hasn’t a thing to do with any external worship, none whatsoever! To stick a little cross on the wall is nonsense! To stick a little Mogen David on the outside that’s nonsense. It’s all within me; that’s how it unfolds. But man is taught to believe that if I abide by certain dietary rules I’m building up a certain treasure in heaven, building merit. Hasn’t a thing to do with it. If I go to Mass, that’s good for me. Hasn’t a thing to do with it. If I buy all these little icons called saints like St. Christopher who never existed, then that’s good for me. All this is nonsense. The whole thing unfolds within man…man is the book.719 ¶38

Speaker

Will you discuss the relationship between the Old Testament, B.C., and the New Testament, A.D. and what it means?719 ¶39

Speaker

That should be obvious to you. Here we have a revelation through men conditioned to receive an inner voice and hear an inner voice. They did not understand what they heard as told us in the Old Testament. Daniel said, “I heard but I did not understand,” and then the voice said to him, “Close the book; seal the book, Daniel, until the end. You don’t understand it, but write it carefully and don’t try to change it.” “Do not add to my words…put it down just as you heard it.” So he recorded what he heard. All the Old Testament begins, “And this is the vision of Isaiah, this is the vision of Obadiah, this is the vision of Amos.” They’re visions. God makes himself known to man in vision as told us in the Book of Numbers. So the Old Testament is the collection of the promises of God to man. But it takes time…it’s like planting something and expecting it to grow over night. It doesn’t, it takes time to grow. “The vision has its own appointed hour…it flowers but just wait for it.” Eventually the whole thing will come into blossom and you will see the fruit of it. So, when someone who is born a Jew…as we are told in scripture, “I am born a Jew and I am telling you the truth concerning Judaism.” He wasn’t born outside the Jewish faith; Christianity began in the Jewish faith. All of the books of the New Testament are written by Jews. Paul said, “I am of the seed of Abraham of the tribe of Benjamin, a Pharisee of the Pharisees.” He was the one who wrote the first series of books of the Christian faith. That was Paul…his name was Saul, changed into the name Paul. He told his own people what the words meant, but they would not believe him. He said, “I’m telling you what the entire prophecy concerning the coming of Messiah means.” He wasn’t speaking of a being outside of himself called Jesus; he found him within himself and told the story. So it was so graphic it changed B.C. into A.D., a new age altogether. But this is still B.C. to everyone who hasn’t had it. No one today although we sign our letters 1969 that is 1969 A.D., but not to the one who hasn’t had the experience. It is marked from the one who has first had it and all those since—it is to them A.D. But not to the billions that are living in this world. They are still living in B.C., for they have not experienced Christ. So it’s a convenience to put down ’69, but not to the one who hasn’t had it. I had the experience in 1959. I am only ten years in A.D. Others will say, “I’m 1969 A.D.” Like fun they are! They are not in the world of A.D. until they have the experience. But the one who first had it it was so graphic and unfolded the entire story that it marked the division between A.D. and B.C. Every one is living B.C. unless they have had the experience. Mine came in July l959, so this coming month of July it’s been ten years since I entered the new age. So the whole vast world is still living before Christ, before the coming of Messiah…for he hasn’t come to them. He is in them, but he hasn’t awakened. If he hasn’t awakened, then he hasn’t come. Well, it’s after the hour. Good night.719 ¶40

Speaker
Motifs in the talk

Jesus Christ: Your Creative Power

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
11 November 1968
unresolved
Participants

Jesus Christ: Your Creative Power

[...] “We have found him of whom Moses in the law and also the prophets wrote, Jesus of Nazareth” .716 ¶1

Now let us take a look at who this Jesus is that found one who loved the mind, the workings of the mind, for that’s what the word Philip would imply; one who really is concerned about the cause, the source of the phenomena of life. And so he found the one to whom he would now reveal himself.716 ¶2

Now, let us turn to the same book, the very beginning. Undoubtedly you are all familiar with the fist four verses—maybe you can quote them—but listen to it carefully for you will find in it something that if you read it superficially you miss it completely. “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” . Now it turns into a person: “He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men” . If you read it carefully and don’t read it just as most people read it, you will see that always from the beginning, this beginning, there has been God; and always there has been another with him through whom God acts, by whom he expresses himself, one that is to God what man’s Imagination is to a man. There you will find that they are inseparable, for he was not only with God, he was God.716 ¶3

Now, you and I will say, “That’s just his Imagination,” and we will say, “It’s all in my Imagination,” and we find it difficult to identify self with one’s Imagination. But, here the word logos…well, some will say it means “meaning, a plan, a pattern.” I tell you, it is God’s wonderful Divine Imagination through whom all things are made. Look into your world and see if there is one thing in the world known to man that man considers part of his creation that wasn’t first imagined. Now you and I may not quite accept the fact that trees and what we call Nature were first imagined; but we can’t deny that in the affairs of man, everything that has to do with man—his clothing, his homes, his businesses, everything—was first imagined. And so man expresses himself through his own Imagination as God expresses himself through his own Divine Imagination. And there is no clear-cut separation between God and Imagination.716 ¶4

So when Blake said that “Man is all Imagination and God is Man and exists in us and we in him. The eternal body of Man is the Imagination and that is God himself: the divine body Jesus; we are his members” , well, this is the one called Jesus in scripture of whom Blake now speaks, and the one we have just now identified with Divine Imagination. And that does not separate itself from Imagination in man, for it is this that became man that man may become whatever it is, the creative power and wisdom of God. So here, if there be any other Christ than he who is crucified upon us, in whom he is buried, and in whom he rose and continues to rise in the individual, then that other Christ is a false Christ. There is no other Christ than your own wonderful human Imagination. Buried in man it must resurrect in man. It is buried in man as the seed is buried in the womb of a woman and it must be born. The same thing is true of this spiritual birth that is true of the physical birth of man: He comes forward as a body. There is something buried in us, our own wonderful Imagination, that must be born. But it is spirit for God is spirit and therefore his seed is spirit. And there is a spiritual birth that everyone must experience.716 ¶5

Now follow me…I have experienced that birth. Man must hear it and it is better if he heard it from one who has experienced it. Others who can hear it and believe it, yes, but they can only speak from hearsay. I speak not from hearsay; I speak from experience, that which I know from experience concerning this spiritual birth.716 ¶6

There is one and only one authentic pattern of the spiritual birth of man. I know there are numberless attempts to give others, other patterns, other ways to this spiritual birth. They will say you must change yourself morally, change yourself in this sense, change yourself in that sense. Others suggest diets, all kinds of things. There is only one authentic pattern of the spiritual birth of man.716 ¶7

Let us turn again to the gospel of John and now we turn to the 3rd chapter. He is speaking to what is considered, well, one who should know…he is a member of the Sanhedrin. He said to him, “Unless a man is born from above…”—the word is “anothin” which is translated “anew or again,” but it really means “from above.” “Unless one is born from above he cannot see the kingdom of heaven” . It’s impossible with your physical mortal eyes to see that which is not, or cannot, be seen with the human physical eye. He must be born from above.716 ¶8

Nicodemus to whom he spoke wonders, “How can a man who is old re-enter his mother’s womb and be born again?” He took it on this level. He repeats it and then he shows in a strange marvelous way—which one who has experienced it will discover—how true it is. He makes this statement: “As the wind blows where it wills, and you hear the sound of it, but you cannot tell whence it comes or whither it goes; so it is with everyone who is born of the Spirit” . Well now, you read it and the word translated “spirit” is also translated “wind.” It’s the same word in Greek. But he uses it in a strange, wonderful way. When anyone is born from above there is the presence of this peculiar unearthly wind, and he cannot tell whence it comes and whither it goes. He is aware of it and he may suspect it comes from a certain direction, but he has no assurance that it does. It is an unearthly wind, a peculiar wind when he is born from above.716 ¶9

But it is a must for man to leave this sphere, called the sphere of death, and enter into an eternal sphere of life, called “the kingdom of God or the kingdom of heaven.” It is also spoken of as “that age” or “the new age”; something entirely different that man cannot speculate using the images of earth and find out anything concerning that age. For he said, “Eyes have not seen, nor ears heard, what has actually been prepared for man” . If my eyes can’t see it and my ears have never heard what has been prepared by God for man when he enters that age, don’t try to speculate concerning what is in store for man. For, you will use images of earth and you cannot by using the images of earth fashion anything that remotely resembles the new age. When you enter that new age, it is because you have been born from above, something entirely different. You yes…it comes out of you.716 ¶10

Now let me share with you what I have experienced. I did not know it. It came to me suddenly as, well, I can’t find anything to compare it to. You go to bed after a perfectly normal day, nothing strange about it, nothing wonderful, a normal day. You never suspect it. You didn’t realize that the time of delivery was upon you. You’ve been carrying this thing within you. It has been growing in a way that it grows in anyone, even a physical birth. At least they do have signs that something is alive within you and something is about to be born. But here, although you may suspect certain things you, because you never heard it from the lips of man, and although you read it in scripture, you never saw it in scripture. You read it, but you didn’t see it, as though the time was not right for you to even grasp it, so you didn’t suspect that this thing was literally true in you. And you go to bed.716 ¶11

There is a vibration that is unearthly that possesses your head…the whole thing is simply anchored in the head. It increases in its intensity until finally you think as I thought, well now, this is what they speak of as a massive brain hemorrhage. Because I can’t see how it can go any more and not result in a massive hemorrhage. I thought this is it! But you have no time to contemplate doing anything beyond this [...] because you know this is the end as far as you are concerned. But instead of being a massive hemorrhage, you find yourself waking. Suddenly you are waking and you think for the moment it is a normal, natural waking that you’ve always experienced to find that it isn’t, that you are waking in your skull. Your skull you now know…and as though you’ve always known it but you forgot it…this skull is now a tomb. It’s a sepulcher in which you are buried. You awake and you rise within your skull to find that you are all alone, and the skull is sealed. There is no outlet. No outlets of the eyes, the ears, the mouth, and you should have certain orifices through which you could go, but it’s all a sealed thing. And yet you know it is your head in which you have awakened. Intuitively you know that if you could push the base of your skull, something would give and you could squeeze yourself out. You push and something does give, and out you come, head first. And then inch by inch just like a child being born from the womb of a woman, you the adult come through that little opening and you squeeze yourself out.716 ¶12

Then when you are completely out, you rise and look back at that head out of which you have come…but instead of being the head it’s the whole body. It’s ghastly pale and its head is turning from side to side, like one in recovery from a great ordeal. There you see the thing out of which you’ve emerged. You had no idea that you slept in it. You thought, well now, this is your own being. It never occurred to you that the real being, that Spirit that gave you life—“for in him was life and the life was the light (or consciousness) of man”—it never occurred to you that that was the cause of your breathing and your consciousness and what you call your life. You took it for granted you were this body. You shaved it every morning, you bathed it, you clothed it, and you protected it. You fed it and you took care of it thinking it was you; not knowing all along that it was simply something in which you, the real you had been buried. Now you are out of it.716 ¶13

As you come out and look at it, the wind, this unearthly wind begins. You feel it in your head and yet you think for one moment that it is coming from the corner of the room and it’s rattling the entire house. Your head is rattling, the house is rattling, and you wonder “It must be coming from that corner.” So your attention is diverted from the body out of which you’ve just emerged, and you look over, wondering if it really is from that. You are not diverted for more than three or four seconds when you look back at where the body was, and in some peculiar way it has been removed. In its place are three men…one sits where the head was and the two others sit where the feet were. They are equally disturbed by this unearthly wind. One seems the most disturbed and he starts to investigate in the same direction where you thought the wind originated. He hadn’t gone more than one or two steps before he looks down and he is quite intrigued by what he sees. He makes the announcement, calling you by name; in my case my name is Neville, so he said, “Why it’s Neville’s baby.” The other two men said in the most incredulous voice, “How can Neville have a baby?” Well, he doesn’t argue the point; he lifts the evidence and he lifts the little babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and places the babe on the bed. I then, automatically, as though I had been rehearsed in the drama from eternity, I lift the little babe, I hold it in my arms, and I said, “How is my sweetheart?” And this little child, its face breaks into the most heavenly smile, and while it is smiling in my face, the whole scene dissolves.716 ¶14

Now, we are told in scripture that the individual is born again through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead . Well, it started off with the resurrection…I was in a tomb. Well now, then who is Jesus Christ? I found him. I found him of whom Moses and the law and the prophets wrote…for I saw no one else. I awoke within a tomb; the tomb was my skull. I awoke within it. I stood up within my skull and the whole thing is completely sealed. Well now, I come through from the skull, from the base of the skull to find the evidence of birth. For the little child is not something I formed within me. As told in scripture, it is a sign: “And this shall be a sign unto you; you shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying on the floor” . They call it a manger; it means “the lowest point in the area” and so you find it lying on the floor. Here is only a sign…that was not the thing that was born. It’s the one who rose within the sepulcher, who himself pushed from within whatever it was that rolled away, and he came out. So you are born anew through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.716 ¶15

Well, therefore when you find what’s exactly happened, then all your concepts of Jesus Christ crumble and dissolve. Now you know who he is. Now you know that that being that was in the beginning with God actually became man that man may become God in the most literal sense. He is not only crucified upon man, he is buried in man. So we carry in our bodies the death of Jesus that we may have in our bodies the life of Jesus.716 ¶16

And so, all of a sudden this thing happens and then you wake dumbfounded, you’re awed, what has happened? How can this little thing capable of all that it’s capable of, what it has done, it still has a memory, it knows what its thoughts in the past have been, what its emotions have been; and it still feels, given the same circumstances it would be capable of expressing similar thoughts, ideas and emotions. How could such a thing be the Christ of scripture? For, I can’t find any other explanation. I can only tell you what happened …here it happened to me and the whole drama unfolded within.716 ¶17

Now we are told, “Search the scripture, for you think in the scripture you will find eternal life and it is they that bear witness to me” . So you start searching the scripture and the days go into the weeks, the weeks into months, and one hundred thirty-nine days after this event you find you are fulfilling scripture. All of a sudden something similar to the first thing starts in your head and this intensity continues until finally instead of exploding your head as you think it would, something happens, and the whole thing simply like something bursting…and here you find yourself seated in a modestly furnished room, simple room. There leaning against the side of an open door is David of biblical fame, a youth, handsome beyond measure. You can’t describe the beauty of David! And you know as you look at him you are looking at your son, and he knows he is looking at his Father. There is no doubt in you mind as to this relationship.716 ¶18

So you search the scripture…well, who found David and David called him Father?—the Lord. The 89th Psalm: “And I have found David. He has cried unto me, ‘Thou art my Father, my God, and the Rock of my salvation’” . So then who is God? If David must call God his Father and he calls you Father…well, you can’t believe it. Is this really the entire play? Is this the plan that God in the beginning established for man? That it was his purpose in the very beginning to give himself to man, but so completely give himself that no restraint held him back? And if he was God the Father before his pledge then when he gives himself and succeeds in the giving, the man to whom he gives himself must be God the Father…if he is a father.716 ¶19

So he said, “No one comes unto the Father save by me. I am the way, the truth and the life; I am the true and living way to the Father; and no one comes unto the Father save by me” . So, here in this pattern buried in man is the pattern that will lead me to the discovery of myself as God the Father. I could only discover myself as God the Father when I find David. Again in fulfillment of scripture: “And he said unto David…and then David said, ‘I will tell of the decree of the Lord: He said unto me, ‘Thou art my son, today I have begotten thee’” . These words are addressed to David.716 ¶20

So we find that Christ is inseparable from God. It’s his creative power, it’s his wisdom. It is not what the world has taught the whole vast world to believe, the little boy that was born 2,000 years ago. Christ that is the power of God is like the semen of God; it is like his creative power buried in man, carrying within it the image of God; and if it’s the image of God, it must contain all that is God. If God is a father, when it breaks itself and awakens in man, it must discover itself as God the Father. And that is the second grand unfoldment of the pattern in man. It comes 139 days after the resurrection and birth that take place on the same night.716 ¶21

Then we go forward and we find from that day 123 days later…now we turn back to the 3rd chapter of John, he’s still speaking to Nicodemus, and he said to him, “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up” . What you read about in the Book of Numbers, read about in the Old Testament was only an adumbration, a foreshadowing in a not altogether conclusive or immediately evident way, a foreshadowing. Because, when it happens it is not…it is so personal it’s not what you suspected. You didn’t expect this thing is going to happen in a personal manner. You thought, well now, someone on the outside is going to take a serpent and lift it up. That was only a dramatization of what’s going to take place in man.716 ¶22

So 123 days after the discovery of the Fatherhood of God, which is himself, through his Son David calling him Father, his whole body is split from top to bottom, from the very top to the base of his spine, by one quick blow like a lightning bolt. And he finds himself looking at the base of his spine and he sees a pool of golden, liquid light. He looks at it and he knows it is himself. How can a man look at a golden, liquid, pulsing, living light and actually know in the depths of his soul he is looking at himself? And he also knows as he looks at it, it is my redeemer and creator, my very self. I am self-redeemed, I am self-created; for the being that created me was once with God and was God and is God. Now I am looking at it and as I look at it I fuse with it. I become one with the pool of golden, liquid light, and then like a serpent ascending I ascend the entire spine into the skull where the whole drama began. The whole head reverberates. I can’t tell you the peculiar reverberation, as though the whole thing is going to fall apart from the intensity of the vibration.716 ¶23

So here, again scripture is fulfilled: “I have come only to fulfill scripture.” There’s no other purpose in life other than to fulfill scripture. If I owned the earth and all of Caesar’s belongings, I must depart one day and leave it behind me, I don’t take it with me. But, this is something that prepares me for an eternal world in which there is no departing from things, where the world is yours, but you yourself are the creative power. So take everything from you and you create it again, because you are now the creative power of God…to be used to express God; to be used by your very being (that is God) in any expression so desired. Nothing is impossible to the one who actually awakens from within himself. The world of Caesar, well, it interests him for awhile, but it doesn’t hold his interest. He becomes less and less interested in the world. It just doesn’t interest him. His whole interest moves away to this something that’s happened within him, and he can hardly believe that this that was foretold unnumbered years ago, centuries ago, was so literally true. It never occurred to him that the drama of Jesus Christ was personal to the individual; that the whole thing unfolds in man…and not something that took place 2,000 yeas ago once and for all.716 ¶24

Now we go forward and find that 998 days later, bringing the whole total of days from the beginning to the end to 1,260 days as foretold in scripture in the Book of Daniel and Book of Revelation. This is when the whole thing has reached its climax. On this final day, the 1,260th day, again you least expect it, suddenly your skull becomes transparent. Your entire head ceases to be head and there’s nothing but translucency, infinite transparency. And then floating above you, about twenty feet, is a dove, a lovely beige dove. It seems to be floating, not using its wings, and you have the impression that it is simply floating. You automatically put your hand up and it descends, lights on your finger, and you draw it to your face and it smothers you with affection. Kisses you all over the face, your neck, your head…your whole being is smothered with the love of this dove…again fulfilling the scripture that the Holy Spirit descended upon him in bodily form as a dove . And while it is still with you, still kissing you, the whole thing dissolves.716 ¶25

Here you see the entire story of Jesus Christ as the most personal thing that has ever happened to you, for you observed the whole thing consciously. This birth was a conscious birth. When you are born physically, yes, you will say I was born of the action of powers not my own, but you have no consciousness of it. There are some who will make the claim that they were conscious of it. Well, I will question that seriously. You are physically born and you become aware maybe when you’re three or maybe three and a half that you are a person, something that is individual and you respond to a name, but not when you were born. But your spiritual birth, from the moment of the resurrection on, you are conscious, and fully conscious of everything that’s happening to you.716 ¶26

So I tell you, this is a story of follow me, follow me in that which I know from experience. For, he tells Nicodemus, “If I tell you earthly things and you will not believe, how can I tell you of heavenly things and expect you to believe it?” . How could I paint any word picture using images that are not of this world and have you even follow me in the description of the state into which one day you must go.716 ¶27

For, everyone is going to go because everyone can imagine, and if man can imagine, then Christ is in him. If Christ is in him, God is in him, and if God is in him, he can’t be lost, for then God would be lost. So everyone has to be redeemed, everyone has to be saved, because only the savior of the being that came to save is redeeming self. But in the redemption of self he brings with himself that in whom he was buried, so that the one in whom he buried himself took the imprint. So we are told of this one he not only reflects the glory of God—and the word translated “reflects” also means “radiates”—so he “radiates the glory of God and is the express image of his person”—not some impersonal being that the world talks of. Our great scientists think of an impersonal God…if there is a God they will say and if there is one, it would have to be impersonal force. And so today if they worship anything it’s an impersonal force. I tell you God is a person. So when the unknown author of the letter to the Hebrews spoke of him as a person, he said, “He actually is the express image of his person.” That is a true statement, because all are gathered together, one after the other, not one will be lost, and gathered into one body, one Spirit, one Lord, one God and Father of all .716 ¶28

So in the end there will still be one in the fulfillment of the greatest of all Commandments, “Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God the Lord is one” .716 ¶29

So, although it appears to be two just as when I speak of “my Imagination” I appear to be two. If I speak of “my Imagination,” I can’t deny the presence of a second, and yet I can’t separate myself from my Imagination. If I lose myself in daydreaming and all of a sudden you say, “A penny for your thoughts?” and I said, “Well, for one moment I was imagining, daydreaming, controlling it, yes, myself in New York City.” Well, if I imagine myself in New York City, I am in my Imagination in New York City thinking of the world from New York City; therefore, I can’t separate myself from that creative power that is my very being. So I can speak of “my Imagination” but I cannot any more than in this beginning of John separate myself from my Imagination; any more than God can be separated from his divine imagining. For, through his divine imagining he creates the world and sustains the world. The day he would change the imagining, the world would cease to exist, because it cannot be unless it is supported by an imaginal act.716 ¶30

So my world will change if I cease to continue in a certain imaginal state. But in man there is buried a pattern. It is the eternally original pattern and you can’t change it. That pattern is told us in the form of a story in scripture, and man misunderstanding it spoke of a man that was born 2,000 years ago. No, the creative power of God did not take this particular man or that particular man; he took human nature unto his sacred self so that he is buried in humanity, everyone. And you can’t separate Christ and make two of him.716 ¶31

Therefore, Christ in you is the same that is the Christ in me or the Christ in every being in this world…the one who is a murderer tonight, in that same being where he imagines, the same Christ.716 ¶32

So I am allowed to misuse the creative power of God, which is misusing Christ, but in the end I will learn. One day I will awaken and then all of this violence will cease to be, and I will be what I was in the beginning, but this time completely awakened. For when I really awake, I will find the one being, and the one being is infinite love, infinite wisdom, infinite power, and there is no need to fight against my shadow; for the whole vast world becomes a shadow world.716 ¶33

Now here, let me share with you two experiences of those who come here. One said, “I lay down purposely to have a vision.” Now, this lady by experience is really an incurrent eye witness. In other words, she has the capacity to turn inwards and see a world as real as we in this world turn outwards and see it. So she turned inward and here is a normal, natural world like this. She said to herself, “I don’t want this. I am so tired of looking at these normal, natural things in the course of a waking day, I want something entirely different.” So she said, “I thought I would just simply put an end to it, and so, instead of putting an end to it by having the thing vanish, suddenly it is frozen. The whole thing becomes statuary… everything is a cold dead statue. I’m looking at it all in my vision and then I said to myself, ‘Well, if I can arrest this, this way, well then, I can start it! And with great effort, in my Imagination I reanimated it and the whole thing once more continued on its purpose, its journey.’ Then I said to myself, ‘Well now, isn’t this marvelous! If I could stop and start the vision, what the world would call vision, well then, I can stop and start this, for this too must be a vision.’”716 ¶34

So in that one experience, though it was simply a normal, natural modern scene of people of today, she learned a great lesson—she learned where life really was. So here, it is Christ in her giving her a taste of the power to be exercised and enjoyed in the not distant future. Because if she could stop and start the vision…this too is a vision. Man does not realize it, because “All that I behold, although it appears without, it is within, in my Imagination of which this world of mortality is but a shadow” . So, if in him was life and I have found him to be my own Imagination, well then, what the world calls life is only an activity of imagining. And so, if I can stop the imagining, I would arrest the things that seem to be animated and independent of my perception of them. Now if I can stop it and prove to my own satisfaction that it can be done, well then, I know who Christ is. I know what it means “In him is life and his life is the light of men,” because he animates them within himself. They appear to be independent of him and therefore living in themselves when the life that they seem to enjoy is only an activity in his own wonderful being, and he’s all Imagination. So this vision of hers is perfectly marvelous.716 ¶35

Then she said, “I found myself”—and this is not a vision, this is a dream—“I am listening to a woman talking who is supposed to be a teacher, a teacher of the law, and she is ranting against Neville; that she does not believe in the Promise, she believes in the law but not the Promise, and Neville is insane, he is too far out.” Then said this one who had the dream, in the dream she turns to the woman teacher and said to the teacher, “Do you believe that imagining creates reality?” and the teacher replied in the most affirmative manner yes. “Well then,” she said, “that proves itself. How would you feel now if you should begin to imagine that you are God?” and with that she screamed and jumped and said, ‘You should be in the same institution with Neville.’” “You admit by word that imagining creates reality; well then, can you imagine that you are God? Will it create it?” And at that she drew the line.716 ¶36

So she does not believe that imagining creates reality. She is quite willing to believe that I can imagine that things are better than they seem to be and produce the effect that corresponds to what I have imagined, but not to go that far. “Neville is too far out; he’s insane.”716 ¶37

Well, may I tell you, in your dream you fulfilled scripture, the 10th of John: “Why do you listen to him? That man is mad and he has a demon.” So you are told in scripture the one who came to tell the story of God becoming man that man may become God was called mad because it was in conflict with what men believed possible. You go beyond that and then you’re insane. Well, you wouldn’t have to go back more than 100 years, because in those days, a hundred years ago, say, 200 years ago, you could be burned alive for things that we now take for granted. Electricity…if any one told our forefathers that these things are facts, you turn a little button without lighting a candle or lighting an oil lamp and you’re going to get a far greater light than all the little candles could give you, well, they would have picked you up as a witch and you would have been tried and condemned. In certain parts of the world it would be in conflict with what the churches taught and they were allowed to burn them at the stake.716 ¶38

So the whole thing is simply awakening to the infinite power that you are. And you’re always mad or too far out if you’re ahead of the game…if you’ve experienced that which they don’t suspect and it’s not what they thought Christ ought to be.716 ¶39

They expect some peculiar, wonderful being to come out of the clouds and come into the world and then save the people that they love and then treat the others horribly. That’s the kind of savior that they have. “Come and save my race, my nation, my people, my family and then the devil with the others.” They’re looking for such a savior and so they personify him. If someone comes who tells you that that savior is in everyone, and when he says “I am” that’s he, then he begins to imagine that’s God in action.716 ¶40

So when you are told you are the temple of the living God and the Spirit of God dwells in you, well, if I am the temple of the living God and the Spirit of God dwells in me when he now tears the curtain of the temple from top to bottom, is it not this very being that he has to tear? If the curtain of the temple, and I am the temple of the living God, if the curtain of the temple is torn, is it not my very being that is torn? And he identifies it with his body in the 10th chapter of the Book of Hebrews . And so the curtain was torn from top to bottom and he just opened up the new and living way…taking not the blood of bulls and the blood of calves and the blood of lambs but his own blood into the Holy of Holies, into the presence of the living God. So the whole thing is torn, and you are torn. For if I am, as told me in 1st Corinthians 3:16, if I am the temple of the living God and the Spirit of God dwells in me, if the curtain of that temple is torn from top to bottom then it has to be me. If I ever experience that which is recorded in scripture that that curtain is torn, well then, who escapes? The Spirit of God and you can’t separate Imagination, called the Word in scripture, from God. They can’t be separated. So it was buried in me and all of a sudden I did go up in the same manner as foretold in scripture.716 ¶41

So here, when I say follow me, I mean it advisedly, I mean it in the most literal sense, because I am telling you what I know from experience. I’m not theorizing, I’m not speculating. Let the whole vast world speculate as to what redemption means. It’s a very personal thing and it takes place in us.716 ¶42

So when you reach the point called death, the world does not cease to exist from that moment in time when my senses cease to register it…so that they don’t really die. They depart this world and they are just as real as we are here now, clothed in bodies just like these and they’re young bodies, not babes but young, say, nineteen, twenty, twenty-one. That’s what they appear to be no matter how old they are when they drop here and they continue in a world just like this. Because they find themselves in a world terrestrial in bodies that to them are flesh and blood, with all the longings, the unfulfilled desires of here to be fulfilled there; with the same desires and ambitions and the same struggles while that work of the awakening of Christ in them continues.716 ¶43

For the purpose of life is to awaken the image that is in man, which image is the image of God. So, “Let us make man in our image” —that image is Christ in man, for he is “The express image of the invisible God, the express image of his person. He radiates and reflects the glory of God” . But it has to first be born. So “Unless man is born from above, he cannot enter the kingdom of God” .716 ¶44

So we can talk about it and you hear every Sunday morning how ministers will tell you and followers will tell you, they are born. You ask them, “How were you born?” “Well, I’ve changed my attitude toward so and so.” And so they really believe because they give more to the church in dollars and cents that they are now born from above. They haven’t the slightest concept of the mystery. It would scare them to death if they heard what you are hearing tonight. In fact, they’d get right up and leave, because this to them would be like madness, sheer madness. Yet I am telling you what I know from experience…I’m not speculating, I’m not theorizing. I’m not trying to work out some workable philosophy of life; this is what I’ve experienced. I go back and read scripture to find it is confirmed there, but not as man suspects or thought that it should be. It’s something entirely different.716 ¶45

Now here is another one. The lady finds herself in a long…it seemed like an endless line, a single file, ahead and behind her. They are moving toward a man who is behind a desk. When she got there, she stuck out her left hand, the back of it, and he stamped with indelible ink the stamp on her hand. She knew intuitively that that was her entrance into heaven. Then she had in another dream, she is now on a highway and the highway is protected by chain links. Then there are two secondary roads that are parallel with the highway. Then there are ways leading off, even detours, even dead-end areas, and she knows that these other ways are ways that she formerly walked. But now she is on the highway that leads toward the goal that all are headed toward, which is the kingdom of heaven.716 ¶46

So these are foreshadowings, these are healthy things to have to encourage her to persist. She is now on the Way, the real Way, and there is only one Way. There is only one authentic Way in the world. And unless he brings you to the Father, you’ll never find the Father. And then he brings you and unveils you as the Father through the Son calling you Father.716 ¶47

So here, these are perfectly wonderful visions and dreams to have, for we are told in scripture God speaks to man through the medium of a dream and makes himself known in vision .716 ¶48

Well, if God speaks to me in a dream and makes himself known in a vision, no voice should interest me more than that which comes to me through dream and vision. For most of the voices that speak to man in this world are simply voices of theory, all theory. They have an opinion of so-and-so, an opinion of this one, of someone else.716 ¶49

Tonight read the press not only in our country but read the press of the world. There is a station called Channel 28 that gives you every Sunday afternoon an hour of what the world press is saying. Well, it’s all the nonsense in the world. What does it matter what they say about our election? They’re telling us that we should change it, we, the mighty land, this grand land, we should change it to conform to some little one whose hand is out for another handout. They’re going to tell us what is right when they themselves can’t stand on their own feet. That’s perfect.716 ¶50

Years ago in New York City I met this man who was a salesman for a liquor firm. At the time, I was in the presence of a man who was representing a big liquor firm and a very successful one…and he is telling me what his firm was doing wrong. And this one was unemployed and had been unemployed for months, but he knew all the answers, he knew everything…and no one employed him and he’s telling a successful salesman what was wrong. Not a thing was wrong with the successful salesman or his firm; they were moving on to bigger and bigger. And I said to myself, “What possesses him to be so blind to his present condition in this world? Here’s a man who can’t pay rent, he can’t eat. He’s begging everyone that he meets, but he has the answer to all the problems of the world.”716 ¶51

Well, he is not alone. Multiply him by hundreds of millions in the world—they know everything but they can’t stand on their own feet.716 ¶52

So, I am not speculating. I am telling you what I know from my own personal experience and this is the way that Christ in man is born. So when Paul said, “My little children, with whom I am again in labor until Christ be formed in you,” this is what he meant . It has to be formed and when it is formed, like a child in the womb of a woman, it comes forth.716 ¶53

So when this is formed in man, the man awakes to find he has been sound asleep throughout the centuries in his own head…didn’t know it. Because the world thinks that when you’re dead and you see the whole thing cremated, the head included, and it’s all a little dust…you can put the whole thing in the palm of your hand, well, if all that is dust, how could he still have a head that could survive that experience? Well, it survives all these experiences, because man, the real man is all Imagination. He can imagine a body just as easily there as he imagined one here. He starts—but not from the womb of a woman—he just starts with the same identity, no loss of identity. You recognize him for what he is and what he was, only he’ll be young, moving along fulfilling the job that was started in him, which is the forming of Christ in him. When it is formed, it is born and this is the only way in which it is born. There is no other way. All the others that would claim to it are adumbrations, foreshadowings, and are healthy, but all of a sudden they will have the experience and it will be perfect. They’ll find the witnesses to his birth. There will be the three witnesses, for if only one, his testimony is not accepted. There must be two or more witnesses and if two or more agree in testimony, well then, it is conclusive. So there must be witnesses to the birth, even though they don’t agree as it were that one could be born. He sees the evidence and presents it.716 ¶54

Now the one that is born is spirit, therefore, they did not see me. I’m standing in the room seeing them. I could read their thoughts; in fact, their thoughts were objective. I didn’t have to read them or pick them. As they thought, it was objective to me and yet I was unseen by them, because what was born was spirit, and that which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit. Well, that moment, I was born of the spirit and therefore invisible to any mortal eye. Although they were judged by human standards in spirit, they were not, they were still mortal beings. They came to witness this event, but the thing that was born was outside of their range all together for he was spirit.716 ¶55

For when one leaves this world, they’re not spirits they’re solidly built, as we are solid. So that if I should hear tonight that some member of my family has departed this world, they’re solid. Unseen by the eye here, as though you drew a veil, but that veil is very thin, it’s really very, very thin. But they are not made of gossamer; they’re solidly real and they’re made of flesh and blood…something that you can’t explain to others.716 ¶56

But here you find people high in a church, like the current story now of a book by Bishop Pike. He is a man who rose to the highest office in the Episcopal world and just as confused today as when he was ordained. Hasn’t the slightest concept of the great mystery of Christ, none whatsoever, for his words are his judge. Here he is going to all the mediums in the world.716 ¶57

And the one that he first picked up and believed him implicitly and still believes him…I met that man back in 1926 in New York City. One night he invited me to his home on Riverside Drive and I attended. Then he invited me the following week. He would have a circle of about thirty people sitting in the dark with one little flickering light, and he would have these lights all over the place. Well, I was in the theater and I was young, twenty-one years old back in 1926, and he liked the glamour of the theater and all the things about it. So he would always ask me to remain on and we had coffee and cakes and sandwiches and so on.716 ¶58

Well, this night in question being very curious when I saw all these lights jumping around…and he is telling me in the so-called trance that this one came through him to speak and that he’s now controlled by Fletcher. He called this man Fletcher and Fletcher was the guide, and he would single out different ones and talk to them as though Fletcher was speaking. Well, I had a very curious bug, I still have, and when I saw something there that was luminous, I put my finger on it and it sparked, that sparked and that sparked. I realized that the man had put phosphorous on that rug of his to deceive those who came. Well, when you’re lost in this atmosphere you are willing to believe anything. When I called him on it, he said, “Well, sometimes I’m tired and this amuses them and they’ll feel the atmosphere of spirits present.” I didn’t go back, I just didn’t go back. I liked him personally, but I saw the phoniness connected with all of this stuff.716 ¶59

Yet this is the one who is asking me to believe him now. Well, I don’t believe him now. I met him in New York about three or four years ago, and he knows what I’m doing and he’s read my books. He likes what I said in the books, but he asks me now to really believe that he’s a convert completely and now it’s on the level. Well, I am so constituted that I can’t go for it. First of all, I don’t go for such things in the first place. You will contact them if you are so destined to, yes you’ll contact those, but they’re on their own. They’re living a full and wonderful life doing what they have to do for the image to be formed within them. So don’t try, don’t go to mediums, just leave them alone. You’ll meet them…unless, of course, while here, Christ is born within you. If he’s born within you, you do not enter that sphere at all. You enter the entirely different sphere known as the kingdom of God. So death to you when it comes after the birth of Christ within you will vary from all previous departures from this world. And you departed many a time, and I don’t mean re-incarnation, for there’s been no loss of identity.716 ¶60

Now let us go into the Silence.716 ¶61

Now, don’t fail to contemplate the first four verses of John and see the presence of two that are one, and bear in mind the relationship between you and your Imagination, the identical relationship between God and divine imagining. So God in man is I AM; that’s his eternal name. When man imagines, that is Christ and there is no other Christ. That is the Christ that is crucified on me and was buried in me and who rose in me. Then I went through the entire series of events as described in scripture that this one must experience.716 ¶62

Now, are there any questions, please?716 ¶63

Q and A

I didn’t understand about the dove.716 ¶64

Speaker

The dove is a symbol. It’s a symbol of the Holy Spirit. As you’re told, the dove descends upon him, that is, the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form as a dove . So the dove simply symbolizes the descent of the Holy Spirit and that is complete approval, for the words are “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” He has completed the image and now here is complete satisfaction with the image, for it followed the pattern perfectly. Good night.716 ¶65

Speaker
Motifs in the talk

He Dreams in Me

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
13 March 1967
unresolved
Participants

He Dreams in Me

Tonight’s subject is “He Dreams in Me.” The Old Testament calls upon God to awake; the New Testament calls upon man to awake. In the 44 th Psalm you read, “Rouse thyself! Why sleepest thou, O Lord? Awake! Do not cast us off forever.” Here we are hurled into time-space and the Dreamer is dreaming, and so we feel ourselves enslaved and cast off. The New Testament tells us that God became man that man may become God, and that he succeeded in awakening in man as man. So we are told in Ephesians, the fifth chapter, “Awake!”—calling upon man to wake—“Awake, rise from the dead, and Christ shall give you light.” Here we are in the world of the dead, they confess, but one did succeed in rising from it, the one was God. So the Old calls upon God to awake and the New calls upon man to awake. So tonight, we will take the two and try to show you who this presence is: It’s your own wonderful human Imagination. That is God, calling upon man to awake. “For man is all Imagination and God is man, and exists in us and we in him. The eternal body of man is the Imagination and that is God himself.”715 ¶1

Now let me share with you a few letters that came in the past week. First, I will tell of one that happened last Tuesday morning. It was around eight and I wasn’t quite sure that my watch was right, in fact, it’s always losing time, and so I thought I’d better set it. So I thought, well, my watch tells me it’s five minutes to eight…and usually at eight o’clock they’ll give you the time on TV. So I turned on Channel 4, because they all have a certain break on the hour or the half-hour. So I turned on Channel 4 and here is a program called “Today” and the one who conducts it, the emcee, is Hugh Downs. Well, I could see…I’ve been on TV myself, so I knew that he was given a cue to ad-lib and to kill the next thirty seconds because it wasn’t quite long enough. I could see in his face when that cue was given, because it’s been given me when I was on TV. “You have thirty seconds, one minute, a minute and a half keep on talking,” because you just can’t break and have a blank. So said he, “Let me tell you of a strange dream of mine that I once had.” Now he didn’t say when he had it. He said, “I had this dream that I was viewing one of my tapes of one of my shows. I said to the producer, ‘You know, I don’t remember having seen any one of these people,’ and the producer said to me, ‘Well, that’s natural, this show is to be taped next Friday.’ And, he said, it was. I do not recall seeing anyone that I now see before me, not on my show, and here he tells me it’s to be taped next Friday, and it was.” Now here is merging with the future by living an experience that he does not remember.715 ¶2

Now, here is one merging with the past, an actual past, and living an experience of long ago. The lady writes me, she said, “I am seventy-two years old…and here in my dream someone gives me an autograph book.” This is now a dream. “As was the custom, I’m getting all the verses dedicated to me…that was the custom. You receive an autograph book and you didn’t collect autographs, you collected verses, and they’re all dedicated to the owner of the book. I wanted my father, whom I admired greatly, I loved him, I adored him, I wanted him to write a verse in my book, but I knew that he would simply say no, he didn’t know a verse. So I selected a verse I wanted him to write and I committed this verse to memory. Then I went to him and as I expected, he said, ‘I don’t know any verse.’ So I recited the verse that I had memorized and he said to me, ‘That’s a beautiful verse, I like it.’ And so, I dictated the verse and he wrote that which I dictated. This is now in my dream…I am a girl ten or eleven years of age…and then the dream ends. I remember hazily that incident when I awake, but I could not for the life of me prior to the dream have told you one word in that verse, or the verse, or what it meant. But on waking, I recalled it in detail, every word. “So I went over to my daughter’s house and I began to tell her of the dream. She completely recited the verse, for a few years before she asked me for the autograph book, she said she wanted it, she so loved everything in it.” Now, she said, “I know I must have been ten or eleven because in that book there is a verse and the autograph of my 5 th grade teacher, so I must have been either ten or eleven. The one thing I regret is this. In the autograph book I had asked my father to draw something on the page and he said he couldn’t draw. So I [...] the draw and he drew a young boy on a farm, holding a basin as high as he possibly could, huge basin, over his head, as high as he could, and then a billy goat with horns down, in action, coming at him.” She said, “I could feel the impact the drawing was so good. But my father didn’t complete the drawing—he had left off the hind legs, with the promise he would do it tomorrow, and tomorrow never came to the unfinished, uncompleted drawing. But the verse, after having had the dream, I knew it in detail, and I swear if anyone asked me prior to the dream, I could not have quoted the verse, what it was all about, or anything about it. And I went back sixty-odd years.” Here, she merged in the actual past and relived an experience of long ago.715 ¶3

Now here is a little boy, a next-door neighbor of a friend of mine, who moved in last year. He came over, made himself quite at home, and told her that he’d always known her, always known her. And they would never, not in eternity, will they ever cease to know each other. One day, she said to him as he started to describe some incident of long ago…he’s only four years old. She said, “How long ago?” He said, looking through the window, “You see that bush?”—the bush is in full bloom, an enormous bush—and he said, “As many leaves as on that bush are the years. And I will know you when my head grows and reaches the sky.”715 ¶4

He comes over and tells her these stories, and this is one…this is now going into a future state. He started to laugh and she said, “What’s so funny? What’s wrong?” He said, “I had a dream (speaking of a dream), but it’s so silly that I won’t tell you.” Well, she coaxed him to tell the dream. “No, it’s too silly, it’s a silly dream.” Finally, he was coaxed to the point…he said, “Well, tell me, do you like to laugh?”—she said, yes, I do like to laugh—“because this is very funny.” He said, “I had a dream that everything is nothing.” Well, she said, “What do you mean by that?” He said, “Just that, everything is nothing. The toilet paper, nothing, the telephone, nothing, but everything is nothing.” So she said to him, “Do you see this right before your eyes?” and he said, “No, not right before my eyes, but it happened.” And she said to him, “What did it look like?” “Just nothing, everything is nothing.” So, later on in the day she said to him, trying to get something out of him, “So tell me, what did you dream last night?” He said, “I told you. That’s it.” And the book was closed. She said every day these things happen between this little boy of four and herself coming over and bringing these strange experiences of his dreams.715 ¶5

Modern man now proves the truth that the entire space-time history of the world is laid out and we only become aware of increasing portions of it, successively…that man can merge with a section of that which is past or future relative to this moment and actually experience that experience. It’s all there. He doesn’t realize he is now merged with a dream. He hasn’t the slightest idea that this is a dream. He wakes in the morning and said, “I had the most wonderful dream last night.” While he was dreaming, it was to him a reality. He wakes and he reflects and it isn’t real, it’s subjective, and this is real. He doesn’t realize he is now once more [...] and merged in this section of time. And so his dream is simply something that is subjective and unreal. While he was experiencing the dream it was objective and real.715 ¶6

If he would only realize the deep of his own being, which is his own wonderful human Imagination, is trying to instruct him, trying to persuade him, trying to get him aroused. And it is coming, as my friend’s dream of the other night, that it starts from the center and it’s working toward the surface. It takes a while for the dreamer in man to awake, to reach that surface. While he is moving towards the surface, he is influencing the surface, your being. When he arrives on the surface, you and he are one; there aren’t two, only one. But while he is moving towards the surface he is stirring man to question the reality of the world in which he lives.715 ¶7

If a lady can go back sixty-one years and so merge with the past that she has an experience of long ago in detail…and one moves forward in time like the fella on TV, who asked the producer, “Well, who are these people? I’ve never seen them before.” “That’s right, these are to be taped next Friday, next Friday’s show.” Well, where is next Friday’s show? Then I have one week from meeting the people that I’m going to have on tape that I must interview? I do not know them. My producer and director, they’ve gathered together the people. I greet them and carry on these conversations for two hours, five days a week; and so they’re getting all the different people to arrest the attention of the few. And he sees it one week in advance. So, he asks, “Then, what is it all about? Is the entire week done and I can simply tune in on a certain state?” Yes.715 ¶8

I can modify my present dream, for this is a dream, or I can radically change it. I’m called upon to modify it every day of my life, modify it. Sometimes you radically change it, as everyone in what is called death….for this is death. We are as dead here as those we have said goodbye to this past week or month or year, who have gone through the gate called death. This is a state of death…we are no more alive here than those that we have gone to the cemetery and saw placed into the grave or the crematorium where they are burned into ashes. We are no more alive here than they are now. All is a state of death. And we are dreaming.715 ¶9

You and I in the beginning agreed to dream in concert. And no one here that I know of, not here anyway, but no one in the world has violated that agreement. There were those who did not come out, who would not agree to this cruel experiment. That is told us in the 15 th chapter of the gospel of Luke in the form of a parable. He loves the second son. Yes, he loved Jacob and he hated Esau. He loved Isaac and he banished Ishmael. He wanted always the second son. So the second son goes into the world of death and becomes a slave, and he hungers; then he comes to his senses, he awakes, and remembers the father who had everything; and he returns to his father. The father gave him the ring, the robe and then killed the fatted calf, and had a huge feast for the one who had returned. And when the first one, who did not go out, complained, he said, “All that I have is yours. But this your brother was dead and he’s alive again; he was lost and he’s found.” So you and I are the gods in the beginning who agreed to dream in concert. And I tell you we have not violated it.715 ¶10

Now let me share with you a vision of one who wrote me this last week, two. It’s unsigned, but I take it to be that of a lady…but it’s unsigned. I received many letters or my wife received them; this one was not signed. I hope you’re present. But in it you said, “This is not a dream. I was awake and looking at fish in a pond that we have, and here are the fish. I was thinking of nothing in particular. Then I heard a masculine voice and the voice said, ‘You have run the race, you have fought the good fight.’” Here, she is quoting now, not in the right person, but she’s quoting Paul’s letter, his 2 nd letter to Timothy, the very end of the race: “You have run the race, you have fought the good fight, you have kept the faith.” “That night, as I was falling asleep, a voice came from within me and the pronoun is changed now, and the voice is saying from within me, “I have run the race, I have fought the good fight, I have kept the faith.”715 ¶11

Certainly, you’ve kept the faith. And with that experience you are at the end of the journey. The faith is a faith we made in the beginning. Listen to these words, “Among you stands one whom you do not know.” The word translated “among” is the Greek [...] , meaning literally “radiating from within.” So, radiating from within stands one whom you do not know. The word translated “stands” means “a covenant.” It stands in continual covenant. And you’ve kept the faith. You did not turn until you ran the race; you finished the race. And what a fight it has been!715 ¶12

So I tell you, we suffer because we are sharers in Creation’s cruel dream. But we began it…in the beginning you and I agreed to it. We agreed as the gods in scripture. We are the Elohim who came down into the world of death, and we entered death’s door, the human skull. We laid down in that grave of man and dreamed that we are men. We’re actually dreaming that we are men, assuming all the limitations of a man, all the weaknesses, everything concerning man. And one day we awake and we are man with the power that was ours prior to entering death’s door, the human skull.715 ¶13

Now here, you can try it. I ask you to experiment. You will die; there is no final death, none whatsoever. This is death. There is no final death. Forget it. You and I are heirs to the universe, all of us joint heirs with the being that we form as one being called the Lord. And there is no final death.715 ¶14

So here I ask you to experiment and try it in this way. I said everything is. There isn’t a thing that you could imagine but what it is. “Eternity exists and all things in eternity independent of Creation.” Whatever you create, it all exists. And you do it by an adjustment. You do it by identifying yourself with that state that you want to dream into objective reality.715 ¶15

And here, just as the lady did, she simply slipped into an actual section of her past and relived it, just as though it’s taking place for the first time. She’s dictating to her father and she doesn’t remember she ever did this before. She’s telling him word for word, just as she did sixty-odd years ago. There is no memory that she did it before until she awakes. She awakes here to remember she had done that before. She is still in the world of dreams, she’s now seventy-two, she’s still dreaming as you are dreaming and we’re all dreaming in this world until we awake.715 ¶16

So I say, advisedly, he dreams in us…your own wonderful human Imagination. “Rouse thyself!” said the Psalmist and this is the 44 th Psalm and it’s a Maskil, which means a special instruction, something that is a very serious instruction. It is a Maskil of the sons of Korah and Korah means the one who really shaves himself, his head. In other words, he takes off the hair of his head, as some of our priests will do today, implying that they really have certain divine instructions that others do not possess. They’ll take it off the back. And then many a person in the Oriental world will shave the head, the mountain. So the word Maskil means one who actually does it to himself and it’s a special instruction. Korah is the one who does it to himself and Maskil is a special instruction. So here, “Rouse thyself! Why sleepest thou, O Lord? Awake! Do not cast us off for ever”…as though I’m cast off.715 ¶17

Now listen to the words of one who claims…I’ll go along with him 100 percent…that he did not write this poem. It was dictated by the brothers on high…those who preceded him in the waking, forming now the brothers who are waiting for everyone to return. He begins this poem in this manner—it’s called Jerusalem ; the one of whom I speak is Blake—he said, “Awake! Awake, O sleepers of the land of shadows, wake! expand! I am in you and you in me, mutual in love divine. I am not a God far off, I am a brother and friend; within your own bosoms I reside and you reside in me: Lo! we are one, forgiving all evil, not seeking recompense”.715 ¶18

Then he tells us that you and I turned down and turned away from the appeal and turned down the valleys dark. So they are called here…in the beginning of the poem he claims came through him what should have taken a lifetime, it came in no time flat, one hundred pages. You couldn’t buy the original today for any money that you may have. We speak of these paintings today bringing two million, three million, five million; you could not buy an original Blake for any money that you possess. And here is this greatest poem, Jerusalem , calling upon man to awake. That it is not a God…“I am not,” (God is speaking), “I am not a God afar off, I’m a brother and friend. Within your bosom I reside and you reside in me.”715 ¶19

I know it from my own personal experience, you and I are not two at all. Without loss of identity we are still one being. We are the brothers, collectively forming the Lord. “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord,” a compound unity, one made up of others. And as we move forward to the climax of this, which is he wakes in me, you will see it. There is a certain definite plan by which he awakes in man, and when he awakes in man, all are one. Only the one Lord: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God the Lord is one”. And that Lord is in us as our own wonderful human Imagination, dreaming this world in which we find ourselves.715 ¶20

Now here is one, it’s a precious one. This gentleman and I attended a concert this past week and during intermission he began to tell me his dream ’til something diverted him and the dream was unfinished, so he writes it to me. He teaches at UCLA. He said, “I had to pass through a certain hall often and here I encountered one that I have little or no respect for. But it was explained to me or revealed to me that he is a very great examiner and right there and then my entire attitude changed towards him, from apathy to one of warmth and great respect. So right there, and then I began to take the test, take the examination. As I began to take the examination, as I was coming to the end, I thought I must put the appropriate heading on this, my name, the day and the hour of the exam. So I wrote my name, I wrote Monday and then I wrote 5 PM. And something said to me, ‘Write the time that you started the exam,’ and so I wrote 4:10. As I wrote 4:10, a thrill ran right through me and I knew at that moment that the 4:10 had tremendous significance. Then, as I was waking from the dream I heard a deep masculine voice and it said to me, ‘Not every one who says ‘Lord, Lord’ enters in, but he who does the will of the Father who is in heaven.’” You’ll find that in the Sermon on the Mount, in the 7 th chapter of Matthew. Also in the 6 th of Luke you’ll find it. Here, when one begins to hear the words of the Father…for he said, “The words that you hear are not my words but the words of my Father who sent me.” None of my words are my words…the words of my Father. Yet “I and my Father are one”. He said, “For days I felt so elated that I had written down my name, that I had written down the hour and then a voice from the depths of my own soul is speaking these words, the words of the Father. I felt I am doing the Father’s will.”715 ¶21

Well, in the first chapter of John, we’re told that Andrew first found him. When Andrew found him he said, “Where do you live?” He said, “Come and see.” And so they went with him and they stayed with him because it was the tenth hour. Now in the mysteries, four whether it be AM or PM, is the 10 th hour. We count the day beginning with six and go through to six, and count the night from six to six. You can break it into six what is known as watches of the day and night: Three in the day, four-hour watches, and three in the night, four-hour watches. Or you can take it by the hour and you start at six. At four o’clock you have the 10 th hour. Now, this is all symbolism. Ten does not mean it is four o’clock in the afternoon. It is that moment in time when the creative power of God is being explained. Ten is the letter that begins the name of God, Yod. It’s Yod He Vau He. Ten is the tenth letter, with the numerical value of ten, and the symbol of a hand, the creative hand of God. And so here, Yod means “the hand, the creative hand.” Man is separated from the entire world by reason of a hand. What looks like a hand in the monkey, the ape, is not a hand. It conveys food to the mouth and swings from limb to limb, but it can’t fashion, it can’t make, it can’t create. Remove a hand from man you have just an intelligent monkey. That’s all it would be. But give a man a hand and you have a creator. You have one formed in the image of his Father that is God. And so here, the creative power is being revealed to you. It was the tenth hour when he began this test.715 ¶22

And so, he didn’t like this being in the beginning. It’s only a symbol of what he didn’t like in this world. This is the world that I dislike. But it becomes now a great examiner. It tests my ability to overcome it. It tests my ability to modify it or to radically change it, all summarized in what I disliked as the examiner, one person. Not the being who was moving through the same place, who this one is, I don’t know. He may be also an instructor, a professor, a teacher, or maybe he’s a student, I do not know. He never told me. But he only symbolizes that which was something to him that he disliked. And now he finds in this world in which we live a great examiner. It challenges my ability to overcome it and to move it and modify it and change it…for here is the hand. When he began that work it was 4:10.715 ¶23

“Going over my notes, I recall that last October the 23 rd in my dream at night I was teaching as I’m teaching here. Then I looked at my wristwatch to find it was 4:10. So I continued talking and completed the word of God. Then what seemed to me about an hour, I looked at my watch again, it was still 4:10, and I concluded that my watch had stopped. And then I awoke, to find I didn’t have my watch on me. It wasn’t 4:10 in the morning and my watch was elsewhere, but here was the vivid, vivid experience of a duplicate dream.”715 ¶24

And we’re told in scripture, if the dream repeats itself it means that the thing is fixed and the Lord shall bring it to pass, and bring it to pass shortly. So here, the creative power is unfolding in him. Now he knows his own wonderful human Imagination is this power. It is God. That is the grand I-am-ness in man, and all things are possible to God.715 ¶25

Now the challenge is his. Let him take it now. Whatever he wants, he just simply is. Whatever you want is. The thing is now to adjust to it, to adjust to that state until the dream becomes so alive within you it objectifies itself in this world. For my subjective dream when I’m having it is objective. This…had I reflected upon this while I had a dream last night, this would have been subjective. When I awaken in this and I am once more merged in this section of the dream, this seems the only reality. I fall asleep and take this off and I am merged in another section of the dream and that seems the only reality. So what is the reality? The whole vast world is all finished and you and I are merged in a dream, and we are waking from the dream.715 ¶26

The day will come…I hope it isn’t far. I know in his case and in the lady’s case she’s finished the race, for she could not have heard these words. Here, it’s not even what is called the sleeping dream, this is the waking dream. She’s watching fish, the symbol of the Christians of the world. There were many fish and the fish has always symbolized Christians, those who accepted the gospel of salvation. So they are calling upon themselves to awaken, rather than calling upon a God other than themselves to awaken. So in the Old Testament we have “Rouse thyself! Why sleepest thou , O God? Do not cast us off forever. Awake!” In the New, we find “Awake, you sleeper, and rise from the dead”. The address now is to man; in the Old it was to God. Now God becomes man that man may become God. So as man, the plea now is to man to awaken. Well, you’ll find who he is. As you begin to test the creative power, you’ll find who you are. And with all of these passages of scripture coming to you in audible form, you’ll find yourself moving into the complete fulfillment of the story of Jesus Christ. Everyone will, because everyone here has kept the faith. No one walking the face of the earth has broken it. If you had broken it, you would not be here. But no one comes down and violates that agreement. You and I agreed in the beginning to dream in concert and we entered death’s door, the human skull, and came into the world of death. And here we remain in the world of death dreaming this dream of life. One day you will awaken. As the poet said, “He has awakened from the dream of life. ‘Tis we, who lost in stormy visions, keep with phantoms the unprofitable strife” (Shelley). So we are still lost in it until we awaken from the dream of life, which is in the world of death.715 ¶27

So here, he dreams in me and I can catch him any time if I am alert, for he steals into my conscious mind least disguised in the form of creative fancy. I sit down and I think of a friend and I catch this wonderful moving being acting in me, making mental images of my friend. And there I catch him, his creative act. For, the God of the universe is really one with your own wonderful human Imagination and he works in the depths of all of us, underlying all of our faculties, including perception. Then suddenly you find him moving into the surface mind in the form of creative fancy. When you actually think of someone and you’re going to paint what you see, yet you see it so vividly. And this is how you catch him and discover who God really is, all in you.715 ¶28

Now if I can take a mere wish tonight, just a wish, and if I can form it in my mind’s eye as the wish fulfilled, and then as I contemplate it, merge, merge with my wish fulfilled, and lose myself completely in it. And then while I am in it, it is taking on objective tones and all the sensory tones of reality so it seems now to be the only reality. Then I break it and return once more merged in this section of the dream, and reflect upon it. And then I know exactly what I did. Now, formerly, I would have said, oh well, that was just a wonderful vivid experience, like a dream or some grand hallucination. But having experienced how it works, I am confident that no power on earth or in the universe can stop it from objectifying. And so I rest in confidence it will objectify.715 ¶29

Now I keep the sabbath. I enter the seventh day. For that was my sixth day, my creative act, and when I come out knowing what I did, and I judged it good and very good, then I keep the sabbath. And, therefore, I do not labor to add to it or take from it. It’s going to happen just as I judged it as good and very good. When it comes into the world and once more forms itself within my present dream world, I will relate it to that experience. So I planted it in confidence, I have kept the sabbath, and then the whole thing appears in my world. For the sabbath is simply that moment when one does not make any effort to make it so, because you did it and you know it is so.715 ¶30

You try it. May I tell you, it’s the most thrilling experience to merge with the dream. It begins with a daydream. You merge with it and it ceases to be a daydream, it becomes an objective fact, it is real. I know this [...], trying, just waiting, and everything will seem to fall right into part of what you’re dreaming. You will merge with it. Something peculiar happens in you and you merge with it. But you’re finding who God really is. For if all things were made by him and without him was not anything made that was made, and suddenly I know what I did and then it’s made, then I come to the conclusion that what’s done flows from what’s dreamt…has to. For I only dreamt it in the beginning and then it becomes a fact, so what’s done must have actually moved and it flows from what’s dreamt.715 ¶31

And so, then you tell it and someone else tells it. But you realize you are not alone, the other fella can do it too. Then he tells it. And then the other one tells it. You find you are finding the creative power of the universe…that it all stems from Imagination, that Imagination is the real man. That “Man is all Imagination and God is man, and he exists in us and we in him. The eternal body of man is the Imagination. That is God himself”.715 ¶32

So he is not a God afar off, he is a brother and friend. We are in the beginning brothers, the Elohim. We were not separated, we were not strangers together, but not all ventured as the parable tells us. We ventured or we wouldn’t be here. And failure is inconceivable, for the end is simply to awaken from the pre-eternal dream when you and I agreed to dream in concert, and we have dreamed it. If we suffer, as we do, we suffer because we are sharers in Creation’s cruel dream. The story is told us in the Book of Job. Everyone plays the part of Job. It’s a cruel experiment, but the end is so glorious that one forgets the pain, as told us in the 8 th chapter of the Book of Romans: “I consider the sufferings of this present time not worth comparing with the glory to be revealed in us”. So, no matter how we suffer we are sharers in the suffering because we are dreaming in concert and dreaming the most cruel dream. But it takes it all to awaken us and in the awakening we are greater than we were prior to the beginning of the dream.715 ¶33

I know people speak of an absolute God and an absolute this. If God couldn’t expand, it would be simply eternal death. If God could not be more translucent than he is, eternal death. That’s static. God is a creator and is ever creating and ever transcending whatever he created prior to that moment that he made this commitment and entered the world of death to overcome death. That is the challenge. So here is a world of death and God entered it.715 ¶34

Now, in the Old: “Don’t caste me off forever. Come, awake!” If you awake, you’re redeemed. In the New, he did awake, and because he awoke he’s telling the world that man must awake now, because God became man. Stop calling upon God to awake and call upon man to awake, for man and God are one. God became man that man may become God. So no longer call upon a god out in some remote space and time, call upon man.715 ¶35

And try to show man who he really is, show him the creative power. There’s only one creative power. For if he can create anything, then he finds out about his creative power. If I can start to imagine that things are as I desire them to be, though at the moment reason denies it, my senses deny it, and if I can lose myself in that end, just as though it were true, and feel the thrill of that accomplishment…and then rest in comfort and in confidence that it is done, then things quickly reshuffle themselves, and it is done. It projects itself on the screen of space and I see it in my world. Well, then I have found the one that they are talking about in scripture; for we’re told, “By him all things were made and without him was not anything made that was made”.715 ¶36

So, when we are told, “Among you stands one whom you do not know,” I find that this means that something is radiating from within me and I don’t know him. Well then, if it’s radiating from within me, I’ve got to find him. For the world now is simply radiating from within. Well, if something is radiating from within me, I’ve got to find that something. Now, it’s a person, we are told. For you’re told, “Among you stands one whom you do not know.” It’s not an impersonal force, it’s a person. Well, I must find the person in me. Well, then I experiment, and finally I find that he’s myself. This is not another. I am a person and I find what I do and I see what results are, well then, I have found him. So I found him of whom Moses and the law and the prophets wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. Found him…so he isn’t another at all.715 ¶37

The Christ in you is the hope of glory. “Do you not realize that Jesus Christ is in you?” That’s what the apostle asks him, in the 13 th chapter of 2 nd Corinthians: “Do you not realize that Jesus Christ is in you?” Well, ask that of anyone in the world and if they’re brutally honest with themselves, the chances are, if they had not experienced it, they will tell you, “No, I don’t know that at all. I have read it in the Bible and I’ve heard it from the pulpit, but I’m quite sure my minister doesn’t know it, I’m quite sure that the so-called holy man doesn’t know him, and so why should I know him? I do not know that he’s in me at all.”715 ¶38

Yet here are the words, a challenge, “Do you not realize that Jesus Christ is in you ?” Well then, if he’s in me and this is the one spoken of, the one who radiates from within me of whom I am unaware, well then, let me find him.715 ¶39

And if by him all things are made and without him not any thing made that is made, even the bad, and so I will find him…even if it’s the bad. Because the maker discovers himself even in what is made in some strange ugly manner. If I made it, I could find the maker. So make some horrible thing in my world and let me find the maker, for there’s only one maker. For if by him all things are made, well then, I’m going to find him. And so, what caused my awful day, my awful month, my awful year? And let me be brutally honest with myself and search to find that all the things that happened are related to my imaginal act, it all comes back to myself, well then, I have found him. And because he’s a person and I’m a person, then I know exactly who he is and walk with my head up now, knowing that I learned from my mistakes.715 ¶40

So from now on I will now try to imagine, to the best of my ability, the best , as I conceive the best, knowing that these things must project themselves in this world…until that end when I awaken completely and rejoin the brothers.715 ¶41

For we are all brothers: “I am not a God afar off, I’m a brother and a friend; within your bosoms I reside and you reside in me: Lo! we are one, forgiving all evil and seeking no recompense”. For if we are one, why would I make an aspect of myself suffer by demanding recompense? Would I not forgive all? And then the cry on the cross, “Forgive them, Father, for they know not what they do”.715 ¶42

So here, I tell you the God that men worship dreams in man as man’s own wonderful human Imagination. And test it…just put him to the test. Conceive a scene implying the fulfillment of your dream, and to the best of your ability merge with it, merge right in. If you succeed in merging, do you know it will become objective? Before it is seen in this section of time, it will become objective to you as though it were here. When you break the spell as it were, it will be to you as a vivid dream is. But you know what you did and you will wait in confidence and it will happen here, too, to be shared with others. They may believe you or not believe you. Does it really matter? You can tell them, because we are all one, so you’re simply telling everyone what you did. Some will believe it and some won’t believe it. That is the eternal story.715 ¶43

Now, let us go into the Silence. * * * [...] and then from then on, it’s Monday and Friday for another month, closing the last Friday in April. Then we’ll be gone until September. So the next lecture is Monday.715 ¶44

Now are there any questions, please?715 ¶45

Well, the time is up…I’ll have one more.715 ¶48

Q and A

Neville, last Friday you told us about how you had taken appointments in New York, you’d take one case and then go to the next, did you have any specific technique other than what you’ve already taught us?715 ¶46

Speaker

No, I find that if I would take any request, give my undivided attention to the one who is defining for me in words what he wants, and then assume to the best of my ability that he has what he desires; and then turn—instead of dwelling upon it, wondering how is it going to work after the horrible story that he told me about himself, then he tells me he wants this, that and the other, and I’m thinking of a thousand things and it’s all disturbing—by turning to another I drop him completely and pay no further attention to that state, then I am keeping the sabbath relative to him. For the sabbath is not a day of twenty-four hours. It is not any day or Saturday or Sunday or anything else that the churches keep alive. The sabbath is that moment of rest when the mind is undisturbed, having done the work. And so, he worked and judged everything good. It’s all subjective. So he saw everything that he had done and it was very good, and then the Lord rested. So the 7 th day is the sabbath of the Lord and in it man should not do any work. But if God and man are one, well then, do it as the Lord does it. As you’re told, be imitators of God as dear children. Well, if this is how he does it, he calls a thing that is not seen as though it were and then the unseen becomes seen, well then, imitate him. But try to keep the sabbath. The sabbath is that interval of time where you are completely undisturbed. I was thinking of this sabbath going to New York in May and thinking about two titles. I thought, well now, the word sabbath is not an appealing title for people because it means…well, they go to church on Sunday or they go to church on Saturday and so what. Who’s going to talk about the sabbath? I said to my wife, and I meant it at the moment, quite seriously, she thought it was a joke. I said, “No, I’m not kidding. You put down mystical pregnancy or a creative pregnancy, but get the word pregnancy in it [...].” It’s a pregnant state…so that you create, it’s a creative act, and the sabbath is part of the creative act. And so, I create it in my mind’s eye, I see it clearly, and get the emotional thrill, the explosion that comes with the creative act, only it’s done subjectively, and then you keep the sabbath. Well, the sabbath is that interval of pregnancy. And what do you do to aid pregnancy? Leave it alone. Any attempt on your part to aid it will bring about a mental miscarriage. Just leave it alone. It comes in its own good time into the world. So I simply call it a creative pregnancy. And so, if I just take it this way and then drop it completely, and then turn to another, and then drop it, in the same light vein, each then becomes a creative act. I do not know anything else that I could tell you. I have no secrets. Every time I take the platform I give you all that I have for the moment. I have no special classes that I could give you more than I do for you to discuss. Some people come out of the nowhere, that you never thought of before or for the moment you’ve forgotten, but that doesn’t mean you have a secret. I tell it all.715 ¶47

Speaker

Christ comes within, Christ comes within, you say. Also there are statements about him coming again without.715 ¶49

Speaker

No, not without. He’ll return…they say the return of Christ; it doesn’t say from without. Man has said that, and man teaches that.715 ¶50

Speaker

It was in history, without.715 ¶51

Speaker

No, Christ is a mystery. Paul, who tells it more beautifully than anyone else, uses the term no less than twenty times. “Christ in you is the hope of glory.” I tell you a mystery, he says. Then he tells us in his letter to Timothy, he said, “Great indeed is the mystery of our religion.” Well, it certainly isn’t history if it’s a mystery. There’s nothing mysterious about the most cruel events in history, in secular history, it’s all recorded. But when it comes a mystery, well then, it can’t be secular history. There is no secular history in the scriptures; it’s divine history. It’s completely and totally supernatural.715 ¶52

Speaker

You mean to tell me that Christ was not a human being?715 ¶53

Speaker

Christ is the only human being.715 ¶54

Speaker

But I mean in our drama, the dream we’re in right now, he was a human being in history in our dream.715 ¶55

Speaker

Well, if one wants to believe that a certain individual came in a unique way from a woman who did not know a man and was born in that manner, well, I say no. That is not the Christ of scripture. Christ in you —and there never was another Christ—Christ in you is the hope of glory. He has to awaken and be born in you…and he is. At the end of the journey where you can say—and the voice comes from the depth of your soul, you don’t say it consciously, I didn’t read it and repeat it consciously but when I’m hearing it coming from within me—“I have finished the race. I have kept the faith.”715 ¶56

Speaker

I’m not talking about a personal [...], I’m talking about a historical person who was crucified and…715 ¶57

Speaker

No. The crucifixion is not that. I can tell you from my own personal experience it’s the most glorious experience in the world. It transcends all thrills that man has ever had… the crucifixion. I know it from experience and I’m not nailed to any cross. This body is the cross and when I was nailed to it, it was the most thrilling experience in the world. Vortices nailed me here…no iron nail or wooden peg but vortices, my hands, my feet, my head and my side. And what a thrill beyond the wildest dream of man! And everyone has been nailed that way, but he’s forgotten it. This was the night of my remembering it; this was not the actual thing, this was the remembered. I actually went back and merged with that event in eternity. Here I was nailed as I was then, as you’re told in scripture, “We have been ”—listen to the tense—“We have been crucified with Christ. If we have been united with him in a death like his”—that’s past; now comes the future—“we shall be united with him in a resurrection like his”. But he’s called the first fruits…Christ to me is the Cosmic Christ, not a little individual. It’s the Cosmic Christ that is buried in every child born of woman. And out of one comes the first fruit of those who slept. But it doesn’t differ from the second and the third and the last, for he’s made to say, “I am the beginning and the end, I’m the first and the last, I’m the alpha and the omega.” So here, I speak only of the Cosmic Christ.715 ¶58

Speaker

You’re denying the historical process which is God’s creative way of doing it.715 ¶59

Speaker

I’m not denying that historical process any more than I’m a man called Neville who has had the experience. But I am not…my historical life in the world of Caesar has not a thing to do the mysteries. That I was born where I was born, that I’ve gone through the mill as I’ve gone through the mill, that I’ve done the things that I’ve done, some of which I’m ashamed and some of which I am proud. This historical thing called Neville hasn’t a thing to do with the Christ of which I speak. I’m speaking of a Cosmic Christ buried in every man, and in every man the identical experiences as recorded in the gospels he experiences. But it hasn’t a thing to do with any little thing called Neville or a John Brown or any other person in the world. These little masks mean nothing; what is taking place in us and it’s the Cosmic Christ unfolding and awakening in us. So the historical Jesus Christ…let the world believe it. But as the poet said “Truth embodied in a tale shall enter in at lowly doors,” so that it’s told in the form of a story to capture the Imagination of man; because man cannot think in these depths without a story. So it’s told in the form of a story. But may I tell you, “I am Mary and birth to God must give, if I in blessedness for now and evermore would live.”715 ¶60

Speaker

To me you don’t look like Mary.715 ¶61

Speaker

But I am. You’re Mary too.715 ¶62

Speaker

Christ in me just doesn’t jibe.715 ¶63

Speaker

The Mary of scripture is your own wonderful upper room as it were as told you so clearly in scripture. Read it in Paul’s letter to the Galatians. They are two: there’s the woman from below who bears us into slavery, and the one from above who bears into freedom. He names the two: one he calls “the Jerusalem above”, which is Sarah, and “the Jerusalem below,” which is Hagar. He tells you it is an allegory. Well, what is an allegory? An allegory is a tale which conveys a profound truth leaving the reader or the hearer of the allegory to discover the vehicle that is fiction and learn its meaning. Well, if it’s an allegory then how can I go back and read the story of Abraham and Sarah as secular when here the interpreter of the grand word tells us it’s an allegory? If Abraham and Sarah are allegories and they are in the genealogy of Jesus Christ, and they are allegories, what is Jesus Christ? If I take the genealogy as given us in two books of Matthew and Luke and I go back to the beginning and what is Abraham….715 ¶64

Speaker
Motifs in the talk

I Am Called Thy Name O Lord

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
17 March 1964
unresolved
Participants

I Am Called Thy Name O Lord

Tonight’s title is taken from the Book of Jeremiah. It’s the 15th chapter, the 16th verse: “Thy words were found, and I ate them, and thy words became to me the joy and delight of my heart;”—and then he tells the results of eating these words— “for I am called by thy name, O Lord, God of hosts.” He found the words, he ate them, assimilated them, and then it produced this knowledge that he who ate them, who assimilated them, is actually the very being that is the cause of all the phenomena of life. The whole vast universe was himself pushed out, that everything was created by him, and he didn’t know it until he found the words. Then he ate them, and having eaten them he assimilated them.714 ¶1

And that’s what you and I are called upon to do. We take food in, and we assimilate what we can build into our system, and then we reject what we cannot use. Well, the Bible is the same way. We have taken the vehicle that conveyed the instruction for the instruction, and we have mistakenly taken personifications for persons, and the gross first sense for the ultimate sense intended. And so, like food, you take it in; and then the system discriminates between what it can use, what it can assimilate and build into its system, and what it must expel, what it must reject. And we read, so we’re told, “And they read from the law and they read it clearly.” This is the Book of Nehemiah, 8th chapter, 8th verse: “And they read it clearly; so that they heard it with understanding.” When they heard it with understanding, well, then they could discriminate and reject the instrument that conveyed it, and then accept what it conveyed, the kernel, the life essence of it as it were.714 ¶2

So tonight, our story is “I am called by thy name.” Now what is the name? Well, we are told the name of the strong tower, and the righteous man runs into it and is safe. I will respond, I will answer all who call me by my name. He will answer everyone who calls by his name. Well, now how will I call this night? Because I’m also told, “Whatever you ask in my name, I will do it,” anything that you ask in my name I’ll do it. That you’ll find in the 14th chapter of the gospel of John: “Whatever you ask in my name, I’ll do it”…but find out the name. Well, now there are millions this night asking in certain names and they’re not getting any response, so it may not be the name. What is the name? Either then the promise is a lie, or they haven’t the right name. Now, in the Bible, a name, whether of a man, an angel, deity, regardless of what it represents in scripture, it simply in some wonderful way reveals the character of its bearer.714 ¶3

So if Moses who claims that he had a revelation of the name of God is going to impress the elders with what he claims that he heard and what he saw, he has to know the name. And so, he said, this is my revelation, it came to me in this form: “I AM has sent you”…When I go to the people of Israel and they insist on a name, what shall I tell them? “Just say I AM that I AM. And when you go say I AM has sent you,” that’s all. Now, is that the name? I tell you it is the name as told us in the 3rd chapter of Exodus. It’s not only my name, it’s my name forever, my name for all generations, forever and forever…just I AM.714 ¶4

Well, how do I call upon I AM? If the God I worship has the name I AM, then it seems to me that only through what I am can I worship him aright. So how can I call this night on the name? So you can call me Neville and I respond. If I walk down the street and I hear the name John I don’t turn around. If I hear the name Neville, I will stop and respond because that’s my name; for I am told, if he calls upon my name I will answer him. If he doesn’t call on my name, I can’t respond. I can only respond to my name. Well, how then will I call upon God’s name? His name is I AM. Well, I put it to the test. And I tried unnumbered ways, putting it to the test. The name is I AM, that’s what we’re told. In scripture the word is Jehovah; in the New Testament that same I-am-ness is spelled Jesus. But the word Jesus doesn’t respond, the word Jehovah doesn’t respond; I AM does respond. But how does it respond?714 ¶5

Here comes this day a letter to me (he’s here tonight) he said, “I’m from the Midwest. My mother and brother have had nothing but physical problems, I mean, health problems. He came out of the 2nd World War emotionally disturbed and he’s been in and out of the Veterans’ hospital, well, constantly, really. He’s always taking these psychological treatments. For four years I made a little plan, I called it my mailing program, and I mailed them what I called metaphysical literature for four years, hoping that they would read it and would have a change of attitude towards life and bring about a change in themselves. For the medical world seemed not to help; they got no help from the medical world. So I thought, well now I’ll get this and call it my program, my plot. Well, at the end of four years I heard you, and then I stopped it, I stopped sending them books, which I didn’t realize until only two weeks ago that they never even read one of the books. As they came they threw them into the ashcan. But I didn’t know that until two weeks ago when a neighbor of my mother from the Midwest came paying a visit to the West Coast, and she told me as the mail arrived, books right straight to the ashcan. So they never once read a book…in keeping with what Ben Franklin said about books that were given. He said that people seldom read a book that is given to them, and the best way to spread a thought is to charge a modest price for it. Don’t give a book; charge a modest price for it and because they’ve invested they read.”714 ¶6

But this was not an investment on their part. The son sent these books week after week in the hope that in some strange way the mother would read them, the brother would read them, and bring about in themselves a change of attitude towards society, which they didn’t.714 ¶7

So he said, “What I did was this. I couldn’t reach them by sending them gifts of books, and having heard you, that the whole thing is myself—-didn’t have to depend upon my mother reading a book or my brother reading a book—I could do it. So I assumed full responsibility now to produce a change in them, though we are hundreds of miles away, no physical contact save by letter. I took a letter in my hand, a mental letter in my mental hand, and I could actually see—he used the word “actual”—I could actually see my brother’s hand writing and then I read what I wanted to read when I opened that letter, that ‘I am feeling much better and Mother is much better than she has been.’ I read it over and over in his handwriting.714 ¶8

On the morning of the 24th of February, last month, I received a letter dated the 22nd from my brother, word for word.” Because he actually told me what he said, and then he quoted from his brother’s letter, not one word, not a comma was out of place”…that this letter is coming across space, saying to his brother here. He said, “May I tell you, Neville, not in ten years have I had anything but a negative letter from my mother and my brother, not once concerning their health condition but a negative state. And here in three weeks…I did it for three weeks, every day, and quite often several times in the course of the day. When I thought of it I simply repeated it. At the end of three weeks this letter came, and the following day, one from my mother. This is what she said, ‘I have not felt better in fifteen years’—from the two that were simply hypochondriacs.”714 ¶9

He said, “I know now imagining does create reality. I don’t have to spend my money sending them books to get them to read it. All I need is the desire on my part to help them, and then it becomes my responsibility. And so, I simply went to the end. The end was a letter in my hand where I could actually see my brother’s handwriting and then read the contents of that letter as I wanted to read it. So I actually wrote the letter that I read three weeks later. It was written in my brother’s handwriting but I dictated that letter. The whole thing was all within me. So I know today I can support this claim: imagining does create reality.”714 ¶10

So that’s the name. “Call upon my name.” Who was doing it? And I said to him…he said, “Well, I am.” And he would have told me, but he said, “I told no one. I kept it as my secret, I never confided to anyone. I just said I am hearing from my brother.” So he was calling on the name, the only name in this world that responds.714 ¶11

The name Jesus?—-yes, it’s the most glorious name in the world, but only when you know the name, what it means. Jesus actually means “I am” if you know how to spell it. It’s spelled Yod He Vau Shin Ayin—-Joshua—you break it down Yod He Vau Shin Ayin. There’s a definite reason for the Shin in the name. A Shin is a flame, a fire, and an Ayin is an eye. And so Yod He Vau He would be Jehovah. But the name in an active state, which is called Jesus, is “God in action”…same thing.714 ¶12

Do you believe in Jesus? “What do you think of Jesus?” someone asked Blake and he said, “Jesus? Why he’s the only God, but so am I and so are you.” If I tell you this night that you are Jesus, would you be embarrassed? Are you going to bend your head in shame or think that I am blaspheming the name of God? I mean it when I tell you that you are Jesus. You don’t know it yet but you are Jesus…that God actually became man that man may become God.714 ¶13

The day will come—-I hope it’s tonight—-but it’s coming to every child born of woman; then they will know who they are. And in the very end—because the story of Jesus is all about The End, hasn’t a thing to do with your social world, anything here at all—it’s all about The End. Eschatology is the only story of Jesus. So he comes only to fulfill scripture: The End.714 ¶14

And what was that End? That God so loved man that he actually gave himself—-for he and the son are one—-he actually gave himself to man because of his love of man. He became man and lost himself in man. But when he actually gave himself to man, bear in mind God was father, so if someone who is a father gives himself to me, but completely gives himself to me, well, then I must be a father. Regardless of my sex, regardless of my position in this world, if he succeeds in his purpose of giving himself to me, and he who gave himself to me was a father, then I must be a father. He has it all planned out, how to reveal to me that he gave himself to me. And so he reveals it in his Son. There’s no way in the world that God can prove to me that he gave himself to me save he has a Son that is his only begotten son. Then that only begotten son, in the depths of my soul I see him; and I know he is my Son, and he calls me Father. I know he is my son and he knows I’m his father. There’s no way in eternity that God the Father could ever give himself to man and convince man to whom he gave himself that he succeeded in his purpose of that giving of self to man unless the son reveals the gift. So out of the depths of the soul of man comes the son, and the son is David.714 ¶15

So a riddle is asked in the Book of Proverbs, the 30th chapter of the Book of Proverbs: “Who has established the ends of the earth? What is his name and what is his son’s name? Surely you know!”. So we’re told we know. Well, where is he? In the depths of man is the son. He’s called Olam in scripture and Olam means “the eternal youth, the eternal lad, the eternal son”. The question is constantly asked, Where…who is he and who is that son? “Whose son are you, young man?” Whose son is that stripling, whose son?. And then no one knows. No one will know until he appears in the depths of the soul of the individual to whom God now reveals his purpose: You see the son and the son calls you Father.714 ¶16

So what is his fabulous name? The name is I AM—-for purposes here on earth it’s I AM—-but in the end you will know the meaning of these words, and all will become king. Who? “The Lord will become king over all of the earth; on that day the Lord will be one and his name one”. So you and the other three billion or four billion of us in this world will one day have the satisfaction of knowing that God fulfilled his purpose in you. You will see God’s only begotten son and he’ll call you Father. Well, he’s already called me Father. So if he calls me Father and he calls you Father, then you and I are one. Without loss of identity we’re the father of the same son.714 ¶17

Then we understand the great mystery of this compound unity where “Hear, O Israel! The Lord our God is one Lord”. The I AM our I AMs form one I AM.714 ¶18

So the whole vast world, all are aware of being. So if I’m aware of being, I say “I am”…and you are aware of being so you say “I am.” But you think you differ from me because I respond to Neville and you respond to John or some other name. But gradually we’re moving towards one name, for “in that day the Lord will be one and his name one.” So I’ll tell you that name: In that day, your name is Jesus—-self-born, born out of your own wonderful being, brought forth, and you’re Jesus. Because Jesus is the Father of the only begotten son of God, “When you see me you see the Father.” “How can you say, Show me the Father? When you see me you see the Father”. And so, did not David call me Lord? said he. “If David in the Spirit calls me Lord, how can I be David’s son?”. Well, David called me Lord, called me Adonay; he called me “my Father.” So if he called me Father, how can I be David’s son? And so he reveals himself as the Father…“for he who sees me sees the Father.” Everyone will have the experience of being called by David, Father, and then you know who you are.714 ¶19

So I say Jesus…you are Jesus, but you haven’t yet remembered. He said, this is my name forever, not only forever but that all generations…thus all generations shall remember me by that name. And that name when you come right down to it as a sound, it’s Jesus. In a practical sense it’s I AM.714 ¶20

I am writing a letter. What letter? I’m not going to tell you now. I’m writing a letter, it’s coming from my brother. I’m writing another letter, it’s coming from my mother. And they’re telling what they haven’t told me in ten years, because they’re always complaining about how horrible they feel. But now I’m going to make them tell me they never felt better. And so, my mother’s going to write me a letter. Here’s the letter in my hand and she’s telling me she hasn’t been better. And I thought ten years…she changed the script somewhat because she told me fifteen years, but my memory went back ten years. I can’t recall when she wasn’t complaining, and so I thought ten years was long enough. She tells me by her own letter fifteen years. My brother tells me he has never felt better, that everything is perfect, and I haven’t received a letter of that nature in ten years from my home in the Midwest. And to discover through the grapevine…a lady comes west, or someone comes west, who just saw them and said that every time when the mail came bringing your gift of a book, right straight to the ashcan…didn’t even open the book…right into the ashcan.714 ¶21

Well, I have those, too. I must confess I do the same thing with a few things. I have some Jehovah’s Witnesses who are determined to convert me; and I get all kinds of letters from my ex-wife—-she sends me these magazines from something. Well, I look at it, I thank her profusely, then tear it in half and into the ashcan. I do the same thing there, too. So I must confess in this way I have acted in the same strange manner.714 ¶22

I have no time to read it; it’s called The Watchtower or something. But I’m not on that kind of watchtower. This is a different kind of watchtower that I’m talking about here, where there’s only God, and God is your own wonderful human Imagination. That’s God.714 ¶23

Tonight you can test it, as this gentleman has tested it. As every story I tell from this platform bears witness to the fact that imagining creates reality. There is no other God. God actually became man. And the end is in God’s control. No tyrant is going to change it. If the bombs began to fall now, they aren’t going to change the outcome. God planned it as it is and as it will be consummated, and no power in the world is going to change it.714 ¶24

So the whole vast world is responding to the activity taking place in us. And much of it is confusion because we don’t know the name of God. So we go to church, we light candles, we do all kinds of things, and call upon a name; that isn’t going to help at all. You could be right in a bar, if you’re ever up against the sixth glass and not quite sure what you’re seeing, and carrying on an inward conversation with self from premises of fulfilled desire—and in a way that no one knows it will come to pass. Hasn’t a thing to do with your outer behavior, your activities, what are you doing on the inside?714 ¶25

So we are warned time and time again. You’ve heard it said…well, I’ll tell it, said he, if you look on anything lustfully you’ve committed the act. For that very act of feeling was the act. Whether you restrain the impulse following that [...] makes no difference, you did it. In the very moment of contemplating a thing with pleasure you were doing it. Well, you contemplate the receipt of a letter with pleasure. I received the letter and oh, what wonderful news! Contemplated with pleasure…that’s lusting. Not just a physical lust after a woman or a woman after a man, but to lust after the receipt of a letter with contents bearing witness to the fact that this imagining creates reality.714 ¶26

And then wait for it, it will come. His took three weeks. What is a matter of three weeks? Three months? May it come in three seconds! It could come…I’ve had it happen while I was in the act of doing it. I’ve had the phone ring to disturb my meditation and I hadn’t even completed it. I was doing it and hearing it vividly when the phone rang, and I’m answering the phone to hear confirmation of what I’m doing on the inside. All depends on where you are, on what level, because there’s no difference between divine imagining and human imagining save in the degree of intensity. So if I withdrew long enough or deeply enough, then I’m more intense. And so, if I really withdraw, if I shut out the entire world, and then I start going into the depths of myself to hear something, then I’m more intense (so the phone rang). But if I don’t, I’m disturbed by the noise and I’m concerned about other things, well, then I’m not withdrawing enough. It still works, but then it takes a little longer time. Like putting on a little single light under the pot, it will boil eventually, but you could increase the flame and boil it quicker.714 ¶27

And so, the whole thing is within us. So when the Bible speaks of God, they’re speaking of Jesus and they’re speaking of your Imagination. When Blake speaks, say for instance, of the great Poetic Genius, to him God was the Poetic Genius. And you say, “Well, I’m not a poet.” You aren’t? Have you ever had a dream? Do you know any poem in this world comparable in structure to a dream? Think of anything in this world…take a Shakespeare, the world’s greatest in the use of words, or take a Blake, do you think anything that Shakespeare every wrote could compare to your dream? You take a dream and the structure of the dream, everything falls out and in perfect order, and the conversations are in perfect order, not one word misplaced, and every character speaking just as they should speak, and the whole thing is unfolding, and you’re doing it, aren’t you a poet? There isn’t a poem in this world that can compare to a dream. And the whole dream unfolds so vividly before the mind’s eye. You also are not only the author of the dream, you also throw yourself into the character, you are part of the dream too. It may be the major character, it may be a minor that you are playing, but you wrote it, wrote the whole thing. You dramatize it and externalize it, and actually, well, you directed it. The whole thing took place in you. So when Blake speaks of the Poetic Genius as Divine Imagining and he calls Divine Imagining, Jesus, well, can’t you imagine? That’s Jesus.714 ¶28

But if you think for one second that’s being blasphemous, no, it’s not blasphemous. You dwell upon it. Tonight you dwell upon it. You sit there and think noble things about others and expect it to come back to you just as you’ve imagined. That’s Jesus doing it. And don’t be ashamed of it, for the day will come, you will not be called, possibly, Jesus, but you will be called Father by the very one who called him Father. Then you’ll know who you are. If he calls you Father and he called him Father, are you not Father? Well, who did he call Father? He called the grand I-am-ness Father.714 ¶29

So I say to you, eat the words. He said, “I found your words and I ate them”—-I assimilated them. I expelled all the things I couldn’t take in, like the instrument that conveyed the story. So, alright, I will take that, I’ll take the kernel and discard the husk. And then they became to me, “Your words became to me a joy and the delight of my heart.” Why? What did they produce in me? What, as I assimilated them, what did they build? They built this knowledge that “I am called by thy name, O Lord God of hosts.” You mean when I read the Bible and actually assimilated it I discovered the whole book was about me? Yes! I discovered the whole book was about me. That he who brought me into being as it were as his emanation so loved me that he cleaved to me and wouldn’t let me go until he actually fulfilled his purpose to give me himself. And he, being God the Father, and I being his wife, his emanation, that he cleaved to me and wouldn’t let me go until I actually became one with him. When that was completed, that union had to result in a child, for this is male-female. God the Father, as we’re told in the 54th chapter of the Book of Isaiah: “Your Maker is your husband; the Lord of hosts is his name”. And so, my Maker is my husband, I’m his emanation, and he cleaved to me until this dream of life comes to an end. It’s called death…until this death disappears…then I am he. Well, this union must result in something creative and that is a son. So he brings into my world his son, but by then I am he, and so the son calls me Father.714 ¶30

I am telling you what I know from experience. I’m not speculating, I’m not theorizing, these are not opinions. I never heard it from a man. I was never taught it. It came by the revelation of Jesus Christ. When I least expected it, it happened to me, and it happened in such a marvelous manner. I can say to everyone: Do not despair. I don’t care what you have ever done, the love of God is so intense and so great he isn’t going to leave you. He has made a pledge to cleave to you and he is not going to let go until he has transformed you into himself, and you are he. And so when it is done, you will have to confess that it’s grace, it’s a gift. You could not have earned it. No man in the world could earn it; he isn’t good enough. Therefore, because he can’t earn it he can’t brag about it; it’s simply a gift, the gift of God.714 ¶31

Grace is simply God’s gift of himself to man. When he succeeds in giving me grace, then he gives me himself; and so when he gives me himself he has to give me his son. He can’t be a father, giving me himself, and leave me barren. He has to give me his son or he didn’t give me himself. If he is a father, then he has to give me fatherhood. If he is God, he has to give me God-ship. He has to or he didn’t complete his purpose. So whatever he is when he pledges himself to do something, then I must be it. If his pledge was to give me all that he is, whatever he was before, I must become. And so, the fatherhood I am, and if that name, that holy name is Jesus. Well, you may laugh or may walk out of here never to return again, it makes no difference to me. I am he. I’m the same man, Neville, but I am he, as you are he. You don’t know it and I know it. I know not because I earned it; I know it because it was given to me. I didn’t earn it, no man can earn it, it’s a gift, and because it’s a gift everyone will get it.714 ¶32

So don’t be embarrassed. When you see him, infinite love stands before you. And in the end there is only one body, strangely enough. You are embraced and incorporated into the body of love and it’s your body. It’s infinite, not in space, it’s human, very human, but it’s all love; infinite in wisdom, infinite in power, infinite in every sense of the word and it’s your body, never again to be divorced from it. For that body is cleaving to you until you fuse into it, completely incorporated into the body of God, and that body is Jesus.714 ¶33

Because you’re one with the body you are he—-not a little portion of it, the whole, the fullness is in you.714 ¶34

But here, for our practical purposes, I want letters after letters. I want you to take it this night and just try it…just what the gentleman did. He tried the outside affect, we all do that first, and so he tried to reach them by gifts of books, and they didn’t even read the books. Four years of spending time and money and they all went into the ashcan. Then he stopped after he came here—-he hasn’t been coming here too long—-but he heard what you heard, and then he decided that the whole responsibility was his. He isn’t going to blame his mother, he isn’t going to blame his brother, he isn’t going to blame anyone, and he isn’t going to try to change them through physical, external means. He’s going to change them because they are all himself pushed out. He assumed full responsibility for the world in which he lived. So if the whole vast world is myself pushed out, I’ll change any aspect. For did not James say, the greatest revolution in this century was the discovery by man that by changing his own inner attitudes of mind he could change the outer aspects of life? So he didn’t argue with others, he only changed the inner attitudes of his own mind. And so he did it by holding a letter, which he was reading, as having come from his brother and having come from his mother; and that letter came at the end of three weeks. A complete radical change of attitude on their part because there was first a change of attitude on his part. He didn’t expect the same kind of letter that he did for ten years. He radically changed it and expected the response.714 ¶35

If this world is only response and I am the cause of the response, well, then get about the business and do something about it. We are the operant power. It can’t operate itself, we are the operant power. And so, if my whole vast world is my Imagination made visible, that “all that I behold, though it appears without, it is within, in my own wonderful human Imagination,” and that this world that seems so objectively real and so completely independent of my perception of it is only reflecting the activities taking place in me, well, then do something about it.714 ¶36

So I’m asking everyone to do something about it and then write me. Tell me what happened, how you did it, as this gentleman did. It only took him two pages—-not on both sides of the sheet—-one page would have done it. In just two simple pages in longhand he told me the story I told you tonight.714 ¶37

And now I say to him, not a thing in this world can stop you but you. You’re in business, go to the top. Go to the end—hold the end in your own mind’s eye. Hold it in your hand if there’s something you can hold in your hand implying the fulfillment of your dream; hold it in your hand as you did the letter. If it’s a contract, hold a contract. If it’s a bank book with a certain statement, hold it…if it’s the morning’s paper bringing you the news you want. Do you think that’s crazy? You can do it. Tomorrow’s news can be determined by your own wonderful…it’s done anyway by your wonderful human Imagination. In spite of all the conflicts of the world, try it. Don’t say, “Well, now suppose he operates differently.” You’ll give him power that doesn’t belong to anyone in this world save he. The story is: I am he. Where is he? I am he. So don’t think he can do it because I am he. He will only reflect what you are doing. So you are the whole thing.714 ¶38

It seems an awful responsibility…but it’s true. And in the end, you are the very being that became you. He became you in love, he will raise you in love, and you will discover that you are the being that did the whole vast world. So you try it. But above all, please share with me that I in turn may share with others your wonderful use of faith.714 ¶39

The first thing to do with faith is to begin to live by it. The very first thing, just begin to live by it. And it’s faith in his name, and his name is I AM. If you take a concordance and look up the word “name,” it’s the most exciting search in the world through the sixty-six books, the name “name,” and see where it goes, and how he leads you to only one point: confidence in I AM. Not in some other being—no intermediary between yourself and God—because Jesus, you think, is the intermediary. No, Jesus is your own wonderful I AM…that’s Jesus, that’s God. He is God. He’s God the Father, and he became man that man may become God. So he’s dwelling in man.714 ¶40

This coming fortnight we’re going to have all over the Christian world stories of his resurrection, stories of his crucifixion, and the same thing’s going to happen this year that has happened in previous years—the story will not be properly told. It isn’t [...]. This is the great mystery of life through death. He gave himself to me, completely gave himself to me, and had to die like the little seed must die to be made alive. He died in me; he’s buried in me in the tomb, the only tomb into which he was ever placed, my skull. When he awoke in my skull I was he, the same being, I was he. And so, the only place where he’s ever buried is the skull. And when he comes out, all of the things told you of him you are going to experience, everything said of him you are going to experience. And the whole thing is only The End, the last days. That’s all he’s come to reveal, because all prior to that was preparation. He’s only concerned with the eschatological concept of life: The very last days when he awakens in man.714 ¶41

So tonight, let me quote it in a simple, simple way. You sit quietly and now forget what you even did one second before. You may be ashamed of what you did; God isn’t. You’ve been made to feel that you did wrong, or maybe you did wrong in your own mind’s eye. But don’t think for one moment because you did something that you thought wrong or society may judge you harshly for, that you are not now worthy to call on his name if you know his name; his name is I AM.714 ¶42

The night before you could have been plastered, the night before you could have done a thousand things of which you may be ashamed. It doesn’t stop you from getting the response from God if you call on his name.714 ¶43

So you sit quietly, close your eyes (just to aid your attention), and then construct a simple—the simpler the better—the simplest little scene which implies the fulfillment of the dream. The holding of a piece of paper in your hand from a certain character, and that’s what you want, and it reads as you want it, well, that’s it. You want to take the hand of a friend, congratulate the friend on his good fortune, that’s it. You want to see the ring on a finger of some friend who is anxious to be happily married in this world, that’s it. Whatever is the end implying the fulfillment of the dream. And all you do, you do it naturally and simply; as you do it naturally, give it tones of reality, sensory vividness; and then open your eyes. Then hold God trustworthy! God is your own I AM. Who did it? I did it, I was doing it, well, you’re saying “I am, I am doing it”…that’s God. Now hold God trustworthy. He’s infinite in power, infinite in wisdom, and so we can do it. This conscious reasoning mind can’t do it; that was suspended when you actually called upon the name of God. You come back and you wear this conscious reasoning mind, alright, wear it, it’s a good mind, nothing wrong with reason. But you try this. If you get results—and you will—then it doesn’t really matter what others think, does it? For if we have evidence for a thing, does it really matter what the world thinks about it? If I can produce results by a way that seems insane and seems crazy, it doesn’t matter if it seems insane if I get the results.714 ¶44

So I am called by thy name, and your name is my name, and the name is I AM. Not some little thing on the outside; there’s nothing more central than I AM. If this very night I slept any place in the world…,and by using my Imagination I could sleep wherever I wanted to sleep in Imagination, couldn’t I? Would it work? Yes it will work. I’ve done it. You [...] awakened there. How could I go there in the flesh? You will go there in the flesh. Things will happen to compel a change in your world, to compel you to make that journey if you sleep in Imagination elsewhere as though elsewhere were here; because I AM can never be other than here. I don’t say I am there; wherever I am, it’s here. And so, it is always first person and present…right here. So I can make here Moscow if I so desired. Then this would vanish and I would actually feel it to be Moscow here. Who is feeling it?—I am. That’s God, and all things are possible to God. Then, in a way that Neville, the conscious reasoning mind, does not know, he’ll be compelled to make the journey to fulfill that command of God. So do it in this light and you will not fail. And you’ll send me letters, because I do really want the letters to encourage everyone here that this thing works. It proves itself in performance.714 ¶45

Now let us go into the Silence. * * *714 ¶46

Are there any other questions, please?714 ¶49

Q and A

[...]714 ¶47

Speaker

The question is…first of all, this is a story told last Friday. A gentleman who is a professional writer writes the story of a friend of his today by the name of Eddie. He’s extremely fond of Eddie. He met Eddie seemingly by accident two years ago, to discover suddenly last Sunday morning, while in the shower, as he personally recalled an experience of his six years ago when a story was dictated to him in a similar manner, the story that he had that very week dictated; he felt the presence behind dictating, prompting. And then, the whole thing flashed into his mind: Why that central character of the story of six years ago is identical with Eddie of flesh and blood. Here, this character of fiction is now wearing flesh and blood. So he reread the story in my book The Law and The Promise, called “There is no Fiction” (that chapter). So he discovered that all of the characters that he as a writer created over the years actually are walking around this world in flesh and blood. He hasn’t met all as yet, but, said he, “There are many that I have written that I have no desire to meet in the immediate present. Not in the flesh, anyway!” Well, it doesn’t really matter; we’ve all done it, anyway. Without being a professional writer we are having these characters. For instance, I know a man in New York City, he didn’t know Mr. Roosevelt, didn’t know him at all, but he delighted…every morning when he shaved, he would spend, say, ten minutes shaving that face of his, a young man, thirty, and I said, “What on earth prompts you to do a thing like this?” He said, “You have no idea, Neville, what a joy I get out of it! There’s no show on Broadway that could give me the kick that I get when I look into that mirror and tell Roosevelt off. I’m looking in the mirror and I’m telling him what I think of him. I say, ‘Who do you think you are, king? This is America, a democracy. We don’t have any kings. So you want four years in the White House? And your four sons are they going to be all princes now? Are we going to have this royalty?’” I said, “What are you doing this for?” He said, “Oh, but Neville, what a joy, what a kick I get!” I said, “After all, you’re building a character.” Now, he doesn’t write. This man hasn’t written, but he was carrying on a mental conversation with something that he despised. Well, Mr. Roosevelt is gone from this world; never met the man, the man never met him; but he will meet a character that will make Roosevelt look like a bunch of roses to him. I mean these are the things we do in this world. And so, you single out…here, this is the year of politics, and so you are either for or against, this year. All the things we are for…and then you are going to take the other fella in your mind’s eye and you’re going to tell him off. You’re going to carry on these mental conversations with him and say everything that is unlovely. You’re going to spend the most time on the one you don’t like and little time on the one you like. Man should be for, not against. The morning’s paper, you can tell the editorial policy of a paper by the things they’re against. They’ll tell you exactly who they’re going to vote for. Read the columnist in any paper and you see the policy that will capture that paper. They’re against; they’re not for. But you be for in this world. You single out what you want; let them go their way. Vote, yes, certainly vote. Vote for someone—don’t vote against someone—and vote for him, if you want to vote, and you should. I think you should if you want to vote, vote for someone. But don’t waste your precious time in carrying on these mental conversations with the opposition; you’re only enlarging them and building characters in your world that you must tomorrow encounter. But, may I tell you, in the end, all will be forgiven, in the end all is forgiven…all. You could make lame people in this world, blind people, all kinds of people. In the end, you will confront them and in the twinkle of an eye all will be made perfect. Every one of them will be transformed into the beauty that they should have been in the beginning, that you disfigured them by your arguments and all of the things that you did. But in the end, you will confront them, an infinite sea of human imperfection. As you walk by—because in that moment you have been lifted up, and the heavenly chorus sang out your praise and called you by name, that you are risen—-and as you walk by, gliding by in this glorious body, this immortal body of yours made of fire and air it seems, and as you walk by everyone is molded into perfection because you are perfect. Then you understand the words: “Be ye perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect. You must be holy because I, the Lord your God, am holy.” And as you walk by, every one is made whole. So in the end all is perfect. But while we are struggling to awaken to the realization that our own Imagination is God, we create such strange, monstrous things. So to come back to your question, “What should he do?” Were I he, I would do nothing. He wrote them; they sold. He’ll be called upon tomorrow…he doesn’t have to conceive all the stories. Maybe when he goes to the conference, I don’t know, I’m not a writer, so when he goes into conference and they say I want a story and this is the plot, as a professional writer he has to take the suggestion of the producer, whoever is responsible, and he has to conceive and put it into these things. Like Shakespeare gave us these fantastic things…but what characters! Were I Shakespeare walking this earth, I wouldn’t undo one thing that he’s done; they’re so altogether marvelous, every character. In fact, we speak of Shakespeare’s four hundredth anniversary, and I think of the great ones. You take a Dickens…do you know that his characters are better known than Dickens? They’re all alive, and don’t you meet them? Haven’t you met Scrooge? Who hasn’t met a Scrooge in this world? He’s far more alive than Dickens. Dickens as a character…maybe he wasn’t pleasant, I don’t know, maybe I wouldn’t want to have a dinner party with him…but I enjoy his characters. I wouldn’t mind having them to dinner, quite a few of them, not all. And so these characters are alive and they’re all people in the world. You meet them. And one can play so many parts. You could be the most protective, loving husband in this world, and in the office you’re a devil. And yet at home you could be to her all that she desires as a husband. So we’re all characters [...] anyway. You hear them all day long, they’re doing [...].714 ¶48

Speaker

[...]714 ¶50

Speaker

“And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, I will lift up all men unto me.” And that’s an actual true story. The day will come you’ll be lifted up, and I’ll tell you exactly how you will be lifted up: in a spiral motion. You’ll go up like this…and you don’t even know, you simply are taken up that way through the top of your head in spiral motion. A heavenly chorus will sing your praise as you are lifted up, call you by name, and pronounce “He is risen!” calling you by name. And the chorus will sing it out, unnumbered voices, but what heavenly voices! Then you will see an infinite field of human imperfection and they’re all waiting for you. Not just idly waiting, they’re waiting for you because you are going to redeem them. You will glide by in this immortal body of yours, a fiery, airy body. It’s luminous—you don’t need a sun, you don’t need the moon, you illuminate your world because you are the light. As you walk by, gliding by, every one is made perfect as you go by. That chorus comes in at the very end and it swells in the most glorious exultation: “It is finished!” the last words of the cross. And when it exults “It is finished!” then you crystallize once more in the body of clay for unfinished business, which unfinished business is to tell it—-to tell and testify to the truth of Jesus Christ, the only reality in the world. But the churches have completely misunderstood the mystery of Jesus Christ, and talk about him as a being of flesh and blood. What a man in whom it first appeared did for a job on earth is irrelevant—that he was a carpenter, a mason, a banker, a writer, it’s irrelevant. He’s not talking of that. The whole story is simply taking place in the soul of that being. If you read it carefully the experiences were not witnessed by anyone other than himself. And he was not what they were looking for. They were looking for some majestic being to come out of space as a conqueror who would lead Israel (who had been crushed) into some victorious campaign and enslave those who had enslaved Israel. That was not Messiah at all. So they knew him, they knew his background, they knew this, that and the other. Doesn’t matter what you know of a man, the weaknesses of a man. Who isn’t weak in this world? The body is weak. Spirit is willing; the flesh is weak. No matter how strong it is it’s weak. [...] weaknesses, our little links that are weak. And so, if you know the little weak link you can always point the finger and say, “What, he? How can he be chosen?” Well, it wasn’t his choice, God chose him. God made the choice. And so, if God chooses, well, then it’s God’s secret of election. No one knows it. But those who know you well and know you intimately can always point the finger at your weaknesses…they know you. I have those who wouldn’t come near me because I am a divorced man. If I was not divorced and kept twenty on the side, perfectly alright, nobody would know it, so they would come. I’m keeping no one on the side for multiple reasons. But I was once divorced, therefore, that right away that’s anathema. I know that. My podiatrist in New York City this past summer, past fall, here I am sitting in his chair and he is taking care of my feet. He said, “You know”—-he calls this lady by name, a very prominent lady, you’ll all know her if I told you, I won’t tell you, very prominent—“she’s read your books and she’s trying to convert me. I’m a Jew. She’s trying to convert me to her way of thinking, which happens to be—-without any offense because it’s a marvelous concept and nice positive way of thinking—which is Christian Science. Well, she’s a Christian Scientist and she’s trying to convert me, the Jew, to Christian Science. I said, Well, I’m a Jew. My father was an orthodox Jewish butcher, and we were raised in a strictly kosher home. Though I don’t maintain a strict kosher home, I still consider myself a Jew. But I do go to a man who is a friend of mine—and his name’s Neville—-when he comes to town. He happens to be in town at the moment, so I’m going to all of his lectures.” “Oh,” she said, “I’ve heard of that man. I have his books, the books are alright, I’ve read them, they’re alright, but I wouldn’t go near that place.” He said, “Why?” She said, “Well, because the man was divorced. Not only divorced but I also heard that he lived with a woman for years before he married the girl he’s married to now.” And so, my friend Hal not understanding the picture of life, he tried to justify my behavior. He said, “Well, can’t you forgive him? God is merciful. If God can forgive, can’t you try to be like God and forgive, too?” I said, “Hal, why do you say that? Am I in need of her forgiveness?” Of all the things in the world! So she wouldn’t come near my meetings because I was once married and someone told her I lived with a woman. Well, really, every husband lives with a woman! Goodnight.714 ¶51

Speaker
Motifs in the talk

Word 2

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
6 December 1966
unresolved
Participants

Word 2

First let me answer a friend’s question. Just a few moments ago this lady asked me, “What does this mean? My daughter…” and I must explain this background. She became a Catholic, a convert, and like all converts they are more of what they become than anyone else, and always resented and opposed her mother attending, well, this. It’s so foreign to anything that she believes truth to be. Well, in this dream—and God speaks to man through the medium of dream—she appeared to her mother and she said, ‘Mother, tell me about Lazarus.’ Well, I think everyone is familiar with the story of Lazarus, the one who was dead, the one whom he loved, and then Christ came and awoke him from this profound sleep which was likened unto death…he was dead.712 ¶1

So may I tell you that the resurrection of man and the coming of Jesus Christ are one. There is no question of the dead being raised prior to his coming, or independently of it. And his coming is when he comes in us and repeats in us all that is recorded in scripture concerning himself. It’s not a man taking another by the hand and waking him. You’ve got to tell the story and you tell it in a certain manner. But the resurrection of man and the coming of Jesus Christ are one. He comes in us and that’s how he raises man. There is no possibility of anyone being raised from the dead—and this world is the world of death—prior to his coming or independently of it. So let everyone dwell upon it. He comes to all. Because he is risen all will rise. But we call death in this world…it isn’t death at all, it’s simply continuity. Man continues just as he is, believing himself alive, but he isn’t until the coming of Jesus Christ. And Christ rises in us, [...] us through his life.712 ¶2

Now tonight’s subject is “The Word.” We are told, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” . Now it becomes a person. “He was in the beginning with God; all things were made through him, and without him there was not anything made that was made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.”712 ¶3

But I have been reading for forty years, forty-odd for that matter. I became fired with reading at the age of twenty. Prior to that, nothing interested me but sports—cricket, soccer, football, everything athletic—but not anything of the mind. I was in London when a Mr. [Bacon?]*, a Scotsman, interested me in literature. I returned at the age of twenty to the States, simply hungry beyond measure, and I had to overcome the hunger, so I put in six, seven, eight hours a day reading and meditating. But I have never read any book that has crowded so much into so few words—the first five little verses of the 1st chapter of John—I have never. I have read and read away, but I cannot find anything that is crowded as this is crowded. If you obtain it, it would take a life time to unravel it.712 ¶4

“In the beginning was the Word.” Well, the Word both in Hebrew and in Greek means “the meaning.” The Word in Hebrew is dabar; the Word in Greek is logos. But it means in Hebrew, the root meaning is “back; that is, something that is behind the thing, the meaning behind.” Whatever it is, that is the Word. Someone comes here and makes an announcement or he asks something. What is the purpose of his visit? He may be deceiving in his words…but that’s not the Word. Get behind his action. What is the purpose of his visit? Someone calls on some bereaved relative who has just lost a friend, or a husband, or a wife, who is fabulously wealthy, what is the purpose of the call when they haven’t seen them in years? What is the purpose? What is the Word? So the Word is purpose, it’s meaning, that’s really what it means. So in the beginning was meaning, and that meaning was with God, and the meaning was God. He can’t send any other than himself now. He was in the beginning with himself, his whole plan.712 ¶5

In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shines in this darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it. Now, I am told, “And his name shall be called the Word of God,” whose name? We’re told in the 19th chapter of Revelation it is Christ . Christ is all the Word. He’s called, then, “the meaning of God.” He said, “I am the truth.” The Word is the truth. He said, “I am the life,” so he is the life . He also tells us that the Word is the seed; the seed is the Word . And God buried his seed in man: he buries his Word. He buries Christ in man, just as a man would bury his seed in the womb of woman; for man is the offspring, the wife of God, “his emanation, yet his wife ‘til the sleep of death is past.” Now man is the emanation of God—by man I mean generic man, male, female—and the only husband is God. He buries himself as seed, and the seed is called Christ, called the Word.712 ¶6

So Christ is the image of the invisible God, as the seed of man is the image of the one who buries it, mixed somewhat with the soil in which it is buried. So it’s not a complete duplicate, but it is as close as you could get to the one who buried the seed. Here we find the Word of God is God’s seed. “The promise was made unto Abraham and to his seed,” God’s seed. “It did not say ‘unto his seeds,’ referring to many; but ‘to his seed,’ referring to one, which is Christ,” as we’re told in Paul’s letter to the Galatians, the 3rd chapter . To his seed—only one seed buried in man—-the same seed which is the image of the one who buries it. So here, I find this Word before it is awakened completely in me, it stirs, and tells me all kinds of things to prove that it is true. It tells me all kinds of things, how to test that this thing really is power.712 ¶7

“In him is life,” is that true? Well, before he was born in me, before Christ awoke in me, just as described in the gospel, I discovered that there was life in me. I came upon a scene, just like this, objective to me and seemingly independent of my perception of what I was perceiving; and then I knew innately that it wasn’t, that if I could arrest what I was feeling in me, not in things I saw, they all would stand still. Well, I did. Everything stood still, not a thing could move. So I know life was in me, not in the thing perceived. The objects were there and seemingly independent of my perception of them, but the life in them was not. “And the life in him was the light of men.” And so, “As the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself” . So before the Son is actually born who is one with the Father, he reveals that there is life in him as there is in the Father. Then, he knows the Father and the Son are one. He sees him animate and start things in motion, turn it off, and let them all remain as they were. They were dead. And not one could actually rise until the coming of Jesus Christ. [...]. So our hope…as the Bible ends with the hope, “Come, Lord Jesus!” Come, because until he comes, we, who seem to be animate and alive, are really dead until he comes…and there is no rising independently of the coming of Jesus Christ.712 ¶8

Now, so he comes into the life of all just as recorded in the gospels, as he comes…but prior to it, signs begin to appear, and the signs are life in himself. He stops and he starts the whole clock as it were. The whole thing, he can stop it at will, and start it at will. He realizes where the life is. And the life in him is the light, the consciousness, of those round about him. They’re all eating and carrying on and talking and animated, the birds are flying, the leaves are falling; everything is happening and so completely alive and independent of his perception. Then he knows it isn’t so at all; all in him…that in him is life. That the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself.712 ¶9

“Everyone who hears my Word,” as we are told, “and believes will have everlasting life.” He is buried in man, but until it is actually quickened by belief it doesn’t grow. So he tells the story of the sower that goes forth to sow seed, and the seed is the Word of God, and the Word is God. He sows himself in man. Now, he likens four soils . The first soil is the highway, and people tread upon the Word, the seed, and the birds of the air came and devoured it. Then another one, they receive it with joy, but there was no root, no moisture, and then it was withered, in no time it was withered. And then came the third, among the thorns and the thistles of the waste, and they grew together, and the thorns choked the Word. And then came the fourth, on good soil, and it brought forth an hundred-fold.712 ¶10

The same seed planted on the four different soils. Not different seeds, there’s only one seed, not many seeds. We’re told in Galatians, referring not to many, but to one, which is Christ, which is the image of God. He plants himself, his own image in man. And then, from time to time he sends into the world one in whom he has awakened to quicken the seed that it may fall now; the same seed…it’s already planted…that it may quicken and the soil be fertilized…in some wonderful way be ready so that it will come out. Because the tears and the trials of the world will choke it, they will be completely forgetful of what they heard. The first one, they aren’t interested at all, not at all.712 ¶11

They’re interested in all the glamour of the world. If you want to see a modern picture of it, read this current Time magazine with the great Truman Capote and his party at [...]. All the Who’s Who were there. Some paid $600 even for a little mask over their face. They couldn’t be disguised, but they don’t want anyone to know they’re not who they really are. Their disguise?—a little mask. Others paid forty cents and publicized it too. Others paid thirty cents and they saw it was really publicized, they only wanted to make the next ten. And all the so-called Who’s Who…they couldn’t care less. Oh, they’ll give millions to the churches. They’ll give millions to all kinds of charity. And the Word is trampled on the ground. They haven’t the slightest concept of Christ. In the same picture, there’s a little cartoon. This couple is dining in a restaurant, and she said to him, “If the Catholics don’t have to eat fish on Friday, how can we tell who are Catholics?”[...], “How do we tell who are Catholics?” And then, in the New Yorker, a delightful one, the devil is sitting on his throne with his pitchfork, and here is one next to him, a little devil, his messenger, and he asks the king of the world—for the devil is only disbelief in all things; the devil really is complete disbelief in the Word of God. Not disbelief in other things, only concerning the Word of God, the Promise of God. And so the little one turns to the great king of the world and asks a very simple question, “What must we do with those who ate meat on Friday?” For 1100 years their concern [...], burning and doing all kinds of things because they disbelieved, and now they’re being burned, what must we do with them? Proclaim amnesty and let them go free? You can’t let any more in because it’s not a sin anymore. So here, what must we do?” It’s in the current New Yorker. I think it’s a delightful magazine. They bring all these things out…it takes courage to face 500 million people with something just like that, even if you lose a subscription or two. What must we do with them? We’ve had them there for 1100 years, and every one who ate meat on Friday we got him and brought him in, put him in the furnaces. And here, this thing goes on and on and on, all trivia.712 ¶12

So we’re living in a world of death. Now the question is, what must I do? Believe the Word. So let me show you who Christ Jesus really is. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with Christ, and the Word was Christ. I use the word Christ instead of God, because they’re the same. “In the beginning was the Word, the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” Now, the next one it becomes a person, “He was in the beginning with God.” So the Word now becomes a person.712 ¶13

Now comes the revelation of Jesus Christ, if you follow it, “All things were made through him, and without him was not anything made that was made.” So I stand here and I bring before my mind’s eye two friends of mine, and see them vividly. Sometimes I see them as vividly as I’m seeing you now, not always, but sometimes they become that objective. But they must do what I am going to make them do, and they embrace each other, and one is congratulating the other upon his good fortune. Well, who did it? Is that a creative act? Why certainly that is a creative act. I can’t draw a straight line, [...], yet here I can create what Michelangelo couldn’t do. Could he make it as vivid and as real as that? He couldn’t. Could Leonardo do that? He couldn’t, not what I’m seeing. This is flesh and blood, this is real…and I’m doing it. Now what does it mean? Well, I can’t deny all things were made through him and I am doing it now, then I’ve found him. I have found him of whom Moses and the law and the prophets spoke. They wrote about him? Yes. All that was written in the book, it’s all about me, he said in the 40th Psalm. Everything, it’s all about me. So I see what I’m doing. So what does that matter? Now watch…what does it imply? For its potency is in its implication. For the Word is not just the arrangement of words to form a sentence, it does mean that, but it also is the arrangement of objects. These are all words of God too, all symbols. And so I arrange objects in space into a certain frame. Now, the Word means “back”; that’s the meaning of the Word. Meaning in this sense “that which is behind the thing observed or heard; the meaning, the sense,” is the Word. Now, what does this embrace imply? Well, one is congratulating the other on his good fortune. And the Word is power…its potency is its implication. Well now, does it work? Alright, wait patiently and see.712 ¶14

All of a sudden I am confronted with the fact; and one is telling me of the good news, the good fortune of his friend, who happens to be my friend, and I witness. Then, where is Christ? “All things were made through him, and without him was not anything made that was made.” Well now, who is he? Did I not do it? Is not that Word now growing within me? Long before it actually unfolds—in the form of the child, and David, and the tearing of the curtain of my body from top to bottom, and my ascent into the heaven of heavens, and then the dove—long before, I was sensing the power that was rising within me. Sensing it by actually applying this principle toward these things in this world, and it worked.712 ¶15

A man looks up and he sees across the street a sign reading his family’s name…just he reads the name. He does it patiently two years. Costs him nothing and he delighted in doing it. Two years later the building is for sale, a stranger buys it for him, and he has no collateral, just a piece of paper with his name on it. And that day, that family owned it. One boy for two years began to stir the Christ within. He hadn’t had the experience of the birth; he’s only had the experience of a power that is latent within. He still believes that Christ is on the outside, that doesn’t matter. No matter what I will say to him, and he’s my brother, my physical, earthly brother, I can’t persuade him that Christ is his own wonderful human Imagination. No, he wants to feel otherwise, even though he is making this wonderful, I would say [...] miracle come to pass. In 1922 when he started, he didn’t have a nickel and the family was stone cold broke. And today, I don’t think, I don’t think you could buy the family out for $25 million. I don’t think you could…unless I’m misled. It grows and grows and grows. There he is, he started from scratch, by looking and seeing what he wanted to see, all in his Imagination. Well, if all things were made through him and without him was not anything made that was made, hasn’t he found Christ? He’s exercised it but he hasn’t found him, not yet. He’s exercising Christ, but he hasn’t found him. And so, in the world of death he remains.712 ¶16

And he said to me when I was home last year, “I’m not interested in anything beyond. When I make my exit from this world, I will find myself in the world wherever I go, if I survive, as I did here. I didn’t know. I started from scratch and made a living, did what I’ve done; and when I find myself there, whoever directed me here will direct me there. And I will simply…I’m not interested in finding out about the world into which I will go.” “So, when I tell you in spite of all the things you have made, not only for yourself but for us, all of us, you aren’t interested?” I said, “Alright, perfectly alright. May I tell you what will happen to you? You’ll die as all will die to find yourself in a world just like this. It wouldn’t be the year in which you died, it seldom is. It’s in a year best suited for the work still to be done to awaken you. It may be the year 3,000 and you die in the year 1960-something—for he’s my senior by two years—or it may be in the year 2,000, or it may be the year 1,000. You don’t have to go this time, you can go into a world…it’s all taking place. It’s a play and the whole play is taking place, and it hasn’t stopped. Queen Elizabeth is still dumping her teeth that no one knew how to correct in the day that she lived, when they were all rotted and there was no way of repairing them. She’s still hiding behind her handkerchief. That era is still with us. And Shakespeare is still with us in that marvelous age, where they didn’t know what a bath was all about, so they drowned themselves in perfume. For they didn’t know what it was to really clean the body as we do today. But the whole play is taking place now. So then he goes into a world best suited for the work still to be done…for “He who began a good work in you will bring it to completion at the day of Jesus Christ” . So when Christ comes…there is no rising from the grave apart from the coming of Jesus Christ.712 ¶17

When my friend asked the question concerning her daughter’s request, “Tell me about Lazarus, the one who is raised,” Jesus had to come to the grave, didn’t he? Then he said, “And he wept”; shortest verse in the Bible, “Jesus wept.” So he came to the one he loved who is dead. But, it’s the coming of Jesus Christ that coincides with the rising of man. So the resurrection of man and the coming of Jesus Christ are one; but he comes in us, he rises in us.712 ¶18

But before he rises, the signs begin to appear, and all these signs…life in man. He comes upon a scene and he knows that life is but an activity of his own Imagination. Well, what did he stop? He stopped his Imagination. He stops it, he turns off the light, and they’re all dead. They aren’t conscious. They’re still objects, objects in space, but not living. He’s drinking his soup, he’s dead. There’s no life there, there’s no consciousness. And so the waitress, walking, and she is not conscious, she’s dead. The bird is flying, it’s still in space but it doesn’t fall. A leaf that’s falling, it doesn’t fall. Everything is still and there is no life in them because I turned it off by arresting the activity in myself. So I know from actual experience that life is an activity of imagining. You stop it in time and it just stands still. They don’t vanish from the world. So Blake said, “Eternity exists, and all things in eternity, independent of Creation which was an act of mercy” .712 ¶19

So all these are objects of creation; they are forever, they are in space, but they aren’t alive; you animate them. And something is taking place in you. This is the soil where God is buried, and he comes out and comes out, and it’s God, leaving behind him the play…the whole play. But something entirely different comes out, and it’s all God. He’s bringing out himself. He buried his Word, his seed, in man, and then he brings it out. What he brings out is himself; it’s God. “So the Word that goes forth from my mouth shall not return unto me void. It must accomplish that which I purpose and prosper in the thing for which I sent it” . So the Word has gone out and it’s fallen into man. So no matter what man does, in the meanwhile, the Word is still there. But one took it and he didn’t believe it. He said, “The Word that came to them also came to us, but the message”—now the word message is translated from the Greek word logos, which means Word; this is now in the 4th of Hebrews—“and the message which they heard did not benefit them because it did not meet with faith in the hearers” . So the same Word that we heard and we got benefit from it, they heard, but they got no benefit, for it was not mixed with faith in the hearer. So the Word is the gospel. The Word is the promise made to Abraham. And the whole gospel summarized is now personified and it’s called Christ Jesus. Now it has become a person…so the gospel is Jesus Christ. So, what must I do? Believe him. Believe him whom he has sent, believe him.712 ¶20

He’s only telling one story, he’s telling the story of God’s Promise to man, and the story summarized in what is called the gospel is the seed of God. You hear it, you didn’t manifest it because you didn’t believe it, but it’s still within you. It’s in you, and you can’t get out of it, it’s in you. Now he sends his apostle from time to time to stir it. Not a crowd will come, not a crowd, but those who have allowed it to rise for a moment, and then the cares of the world snuffed it out, go. And then he goes and he sends another one. And then finally the Word is served, for the Word is buried in everyone, in everyone. Not one is going to fail, for he will send his messengers over and over until all awake, because it’s God, and he can’t lose himself. His seed is buried in humanity. And everyone must awake. When they awake and rise from the dead, it’s only because of the coming of Jesus Christ in them, in the same series of events as recorded in what is called the gospel or the Word of God. So Christ Jesus, this eternal being, is your own wonderful human Imagination, that’s Christ.712 ¶21

Tonight, try it, test it. Test it…arrange structures of the mind implying the fulfillment of some desire of your heart. It need not be for yourself, it could be for another, but just simply hold it in your mind’s eye and get the thrill of seeing what you’re seeing. What does it imply? Its implication is its potency. Now just watch it, in your mind’s eye, and believe it. Let it go. If you can remain faithful to what you have heard—I heard it, I saw it—well now, remain faithful. It may put him through hell in the immediate present to bring it out. It’ll come out, and he’ll forget the tribulation and all the horrors that preceded this moment when he becomes healthy or wealthy or whatever it is you want for him, perfectly all right. And he’ll be completely oblivious to the fact that you did it, that’s perfectly all right, too. He may go sound asleep and ignore anything you are telling him about Jesus Christ, and become one of the great givers to the churches of the world, that’s all right, too.712 ¶22

God is patient, and he’ll send you back to get him once more on another time level. And all are being called and then awakened. One is awake in the time he is awake, because we are awakened in this world. This is where we flower, and while we’re here we’re sent. After that we aren’t sent. We become the watchers from on high, those that Blake describes as “Those in great eternity who contemplate on death and they said thus: ‘What seems to be, is, to those to whom it seems to be, and is productive of the most dreadful consequences to those to whom it seems to be, even of torments, despair, and eternal death; but Divine Mercy steps beyond and redeems man in the body of Jesus’” .712 ¶23

Jesus is Jehovah. Jehovah is Jesus, same word. So one after one after one we’re gathered, all into one body. And in the end, may I tell you from my own personal experience, we are one, one body, and yet no loss of individuality, none. I will know you in eternity; and you’re not only individualized in my world, but you will tend forever towards ever greater and greater individualization. No melding into a oneness where the whole thing is lost, no. Yet one God, one king, one name, one, and not one of us lost individuality. I’ll know you and love you beyond the wildest dream of anything on earth. For the closest relationship on earth is like standing at arm’s length, really it is. I know what it is to love a woman, to love a child, to hold a child in your arms and smother it with kisses and smell it. Nothing is sweeter than the odor that comes from a baby, as far as I’m concerned. To put your nose next to the neck of a little baby and just this sweet…oh, I can’t…there’s no perfume like it as far as I’m concerned. And to put your hand on the flesh of the woman you love just to touch it. But it doesn’t compare to this level of which I speak, can’t compare, because not a thing separates you when you embrace in this world. It’s the mingling that you can’t describe in this world when we’re so separated by these garments of flesh and blood. And all are destined towards that one body…that all are gathered without loss of individuality, not one. I’ll know you all. Not only do I know you all, I’ll know everyone. Though there be billions, my consciousness will encompass all; for I am one with my Father, and he knows all, and not one will be lost.712 ¶24

So the Word of God which is called externally the Bible is really his message of salvation, which is buried in every man. For it was told to Abraham in the beginning, the state called Abraham—Abraham is an eternal state where the journey begins. “And he told the gospel beforehand to Abraham…and Abraham rejoiced that he was to see my day” . And then came the story. So we are really heirs not only to this promise of a child but to a presence. We are heirs to the presence of God. God becomes man, in his seed, that man may become God. So I’m heir to a presence and to the Promise of his Son. His Son is David. So he gives me himself as the Father; and to prove it he gives me his Son who calls me, Father. Then I know that the drama has been completed in me. And there’s no other way that I could have moved from the world of sin and death. And all will…everyone will.712 ¶25

So here, “The Word was with God, the Word was God.” He was in the beginning. God was a person, am I not a person? Alright, “He was in the beginning with God.” So there I am a person. “All things were made through him and without him was not anything made that was made.” And then I try it. No one ever told me I was ever destined to be God. My mother never told me. My father never told me. My minister never told me. No one told me. Like Paul, it came through revelation. So I never heard it from a man, they never told me, and suddenly I tried it. Well, it worked. But, all things are made through him? Well, then I have found him. Well, how could I do it?—I imagined it. Then Imagination must be he. It is. The divine body Jesus is the human Imagination; that is God himself.712 ¶26

And then, you see that you assemble not only words to convey meaning, you assemble objects in space to convey them. And what do they convey when you assemble them? In my brother’s scene, the name of the family on a building that we did not own and could not have paid a dollar towards it, here it takes in a whole block, and he is seeing the family’s name on it, and persists day after day for two solid years. Then a stranger buys it and takes only a piece of paper from us as collateral, and no money. Paid him back with a six percent interest over a period of ten years, and then the building is completely ours. When he died, he left my brother another $150,000 in cash, several homes, and all personal effects, saying it was the best investment he ever made. That was something on the side…like extra food on the tree, as it were. He started from there and started…and not a thing has stopped him.712 ¶27

Yet, in spite of his physical success he’s not interested in knowing anything concerning…but he will give generously to churches, generously to all things. When I go, they tell me what to do as they told me here when I came, which is perfectly alright, it’s a healthy condition, but I wasn’t giving back. I came to do something different. And he and I, loving each other as we do, we know we have one little bone of contention. He never liked the drinking of my father. My father drank heavily, and he loved my father dearly but disliked his excessive drinking. And so, I am not an excessive drinker but I drink, and that’s our only bone of contention. He almost said, “How can you be a man of the Spirit and drink?” I said, “You manufacture it, don’t you? You make a lot of money manufacturing rum, don’t you? Will you sell your stock or give it away? Give it away if you are opposed to it. Give it away.” No, no, he makes money. Well then, I will have to make more by drinking. So I drink and enjoy every drink that I take…unless I take too much…and I do sometimes, occasionally. But nevertheless, our only bone is simply my martinis.712 ¶28

Outside of that, he thinks Neville has done very well—hasn’t any money. I remind him I haven’t any money…but for my stock in your so-called business. “It’s not yours, you know. Don’t you dare touch it, it’s all mine,” and, I have always to remind him. Because I don’t earn money from what I do, he thinks you don’t have it. I said, I have as much as any member of the family and don’t you dare forget it. You might have made it, but you didn’t give it to me. My father was the means through which it seemingly came, but I gave it to myself. That’s why I came through Joseph and Wilhelmina Goddard. So I knew you could be replaced and you were going to make it, so I came through so that you may make it and give me the freedom that I now enjoy. To him that’s complete madness. I was shown all the parts I could play and said now give me this one, in this little tiny island, where no one knows you, you’re completely unknown, unwanted. But I know that you’re going to come before me and I know exactly what you’re going to do in this world: You’re going to make an awful lot of money for me! So I came right through. [...].712 ¶29

And so when it came my father’s turn to give it away though I was not present he didn’t discriminate. I was a thousand of miles away when he made his Will, but each shared equally, no discrimination. No one could dare raise any questions concerning me to my father, because he’d slap them right across their face. None of us was old enough for him not to whack us, never…even though we’re grandfathers. And so, I told him, I said, I came in and I know exactly what, because the whole thing was shown me before I came. Here is your part now take your choice. You’re coming in to awaken this time, in this little island, completely unknown. This morning’s paper said they’d just become independent in Barbados, and how the first act of theirs was to make a sand [...]. And now the first act after they make a sand[...] is to find a place big enough to spread it out to dry. [...]. Hard to find any place in the little tiny thing called Barbados to spread the sand out to dry it. That’s where I came in, that little point in space, unknown family, unknown everything. But I knew what the family would produce, and it would give me then the cushion to do the work of telling the Word of God. So I took it. Oh, you have a choice, in time.712 ¶30

So the Word of God is buried in you. It is God himself. And if you question it, put to the test what I’ve told you this night. I tell you that the human Imagination is the divine body of God, and God is Jesus himself. It is your human Imagination. Now test it. You too can speak the word that can’t return void—assemble imagery implying the fulfillment of your dream. Believe in the reality of what you’ve done, what it implies, believe its implication, that’s its potency. Then drop it. Do nothing about it, and see how it molds itself in this world of ours. Then you find who he is. Then patiently wait for him to come. He will come. “Come, Lord Jesus!” is the end of the Bible, the very last chapter of Revelation: “Come, Lord Jesus!” Now let us go into the Silence.712 ¶31

* * * [...] then we close the following Friday for a couple of months. We’re looking at two lectures left. So next Friday we’ll be here and then we have but one lecture the following week. That would be the following Friday, the 16th. Then we are closing and reopening here on the 13th of February. Just for a couple of months…and then we’ll be gone until September. Are there any questions, please?712 ¶32

Q and A

Who is Solomon?712 ¶33

Speaker

Who is Solomon? As much a state as his father David. Solomon is the beginning to awaken; that is, when I play the part of David, then comes the Solomon. So I am Solomon, I am David, I am every character in the story as I begin to unfold. David is the central character of the entire Old Testament. Well, I would say Abraham is the beginning, but there are more things written about David than any other character in the Bible, because he is the essence coming through. Well, the promise is made to David his son would inherit. And so, we say, is it really Nathan or is it really Solomon? It is neither: “I am the root and the offspring of David, the morning star” . So I am the Father, I am Jesse, I AM, and I am the offspring. And I am the Word of Christ. So I pass through…Solomon is simply a state of wisdom through which man passes. He is called the wisest of all the kings and the richest of all the kings. So man passes through the state of being extremely wise and just and kind and merciful. It’s a state through which he passes. So it’s not a person as you are a person or I am a person, but it’s a state of wisdom. Even though you may not be considered by others today to be wise, you pass through that state. And like all of us, I know many of my dear friends who were great educators who died enslaved, for they were not wise when they died even here. A very dear friend of mine, in fact, the father-in-law of my sister-in-law, he was the headmaster of all the Friend’s schools in the East, a great educator, a brilliant Greek and Latin scholar. He read Greek and Latin as easily as you read English, a brilliant scholar. The last two years of his life he knew no one, not even his wife. So here was wisdom turned into imbecility. Edison, who was his idol, died insane…a wise, wise philosopher, he died insane. What causes that? If the wisdom of man is foolishness in the eyes of God, it doesn’t really matter. It doesn’t really matter. All that we must think to be altogether wise and wonderful will prove, in the end, it isn’t so at all. It’s all foolishness in the eyes of God. So all of our wise, wise men…I wouldn’t say all, but many of them…of course, we’ve had others who were mad from the beginning, like a Hitler and a Stalin. They were mad from the beginning, but no one knew it, and they worshipped and followed these mad beings. That they were stark mad, who knew it? Now the generals are writing their books and they are confessing now that they knew he was mad but late in their knowing of it. They should have known in the beginning. Khrushchev came out and said that he always knew that Stalin was mad, but he didn’t do a thing to stop him and he killed millions of people. Khrushchev himself said he never knew if he ever went to see Stalin if he’d ever come out alive. And he ruled all of Russia. We have the same mad states of mind all over the world, who would follow him and try to impose his concept of life right here. So here we have these people who are not violently mad, brilliant minds, like the Edisons and people of that sort, who in their declining years the body wears out, they went mad. So let them be now. Once I do not become violent and injure anyone in this world, it wouldn’t matter what they said of me, plus they called me mad for years, anyway. [...] it’s the Spirit.712 ¶34

Speaker

Neville, you said that Ab talked to you about symbolism and you used an example two women and a man as opposed to two men and a woman. Would you explain what you meant by that?712 ¶35

Speaker

To him everything was simply a symbol, that everything in the world was a symbol. And he tried to awaken in you some intuitive faculty to interpret symbols as they went by. Two men and one woman would differ from two women and one man. He never explained it; he just would tell you it differs, try to understand. But what he would make me do is skry, and he would say, “I want you to skry for me.” Well then, I would skry and then tell him what I am seeing. Skrying is looking not at but through. You look through the lamp shade and see what you are seeing as you look through it, rather than at it. Don’t look at the lampshade, look through it, and then tell me what you are seeing. And so, he would then begin to interpret my skrying. And so, he would have me skry…all to awaken the intuitive faculty. But he said, “Everything here is screaming at us, but it’s God’s alphabet and we don’t understand it.” If you could read the unfolding symbols, I doubt that you’d be walking the earth. You could know exactly what’s going to take place by reading the symbols, because every letter in the Hebrew has a numerical value.712 ¶36

Speaker

I’m trying to think of the statement that you made about Dr. Albert Schweitzer. The [...] the resurrection. He made some statement about Jesus…and [...] he experienced something.712 ¶37

Speaker

What Schweitzer said in his Quest of the Historical Jesus was that although he wants to believe in the historical Jesus, he has not unearthed any evidence to support an historical Jesus. That is Schweitzer’s final comment on the subject. It’s called In Quest of the Historical Jesus. He made a serious effort to find proof to support his belief that a person called Jesus walked the earth. I tell you there is no evidence to support it. That the story of the Bible concerning Jesus Christ written by our unknown authors, called the gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke and John—they’re completely anonymous. No one knows who they are. They were relating their own experience. And because only God could rise…well, God is the only Savior. For the Lord, our God, is the only Savior. We call him Jehovah, the Yod He Vau He, or the Lord. It’s the only Savior. Therefore, when they felt themselves passing through these experiences, they interpreted the Old Testament based upon what they were experiencing. It was so unlike what they had foreseen in prospect. And so, when they could now see what actually happens as against what they thought would happen, that some savior would come from without, and he’s coming from within, the seed is unfolding from within the man, and they are the Lord. So then they named and personified the experience as Jesus Christ, Christ being the anglicized name for Messiah. There comes the blessed one. There comes something that really is taking place. But they didn’t realize it until it happened. They told their own experience. Jesus Christ is in man, as the seed, as the Word. So, Schweitzer made every effort. He wanted to believe in the historical Jesus Christ and sought and searched. As much as any man could he made a sincere effort, and came to the conclusion that there is no evidence to support the historicity of a person called Jesus Christ. And yet, it is more true than were it an individual. It’s a cosmic Christ buried in all as the seed of the Creator, and wakens in us, and we are the very one formerly we worshipped as without, and hoped someday to see him coming from without…and all the churches are still expecting him to come from without. So when we read in scripture, there is a mingling of both the present, which is the realized state, and futuristic, that’s the gospel. He comes and will come. You’re told that in the fifth chapter of John. He is speaking now of those who will hear and believe the Word of God. Now he speaks of this presence who not only will come but who has come. “Truly, truly I say unto you…” and he tells them that this presence has come and will come. So here is realized and futuristic, eschatology, mingled together as one. So he’s always coming in everyone, individually, and, therefore, still to come in those in whom he hasn’t come. The Bible is a mystery. It’s not secular history at all.712 ¶38

Speaker

The baptism of the Holy Spirit more or less stops [...].712 ¶39

Speaker

The baptism of the Holy Spirit comes thirty years before the drama of Jesus Christ begins to unfold in man. You are taken in Spirit into the presence of the one body, the glorified body of Jesus Christ, who embraces you and you are incorporated into his body. At that moment, your lowly body is completely changed to be of one form with his glorious body. Then you are sent. From that moment, you are sent. It takes thirty years telling the law…and you’re telling the law for thirty years. As you’re told in scripture, “And Jesus when he began his ministry was about thirty years of age.” Not a man thirty years old, but thirty years from that moment of being baptized with the Holy Spirit. For when you’re embraced, that’s the baptism of the Spirit. At that moment you’re baptized and made one with God and no one can sever you from that union. And now you become a spokesman for him in your own way. Whether you articulate it for others or not, you’re only telling one story, not trying to give any solutions to the problems of the world. I wasn’t sent here to plant any opinions on what America should do or Russia should do or races should do, only to tell the story that Christ has risen and, therefore, all will be saved. That’s my only story. And thirty years comes to an end, it comes so suddenly you don’t observe its coming; it comes as the resurrection. Then, you’re resurrected from the dead. So I say that no man can rise from the dead apart from the coming of Jesus Christ in him. And the whole thing begins to unfold—that takes three and a half years, or as Revelation calls it, 1260 days . [...] speaks of it as a time, a times and half a time . A time is a year, two times, and then a half a time, which would be six months, and three and a half years would be 1260 days. Christ’s ministry lasted three and a half years. And that end comes with the dove descending upon you and the voice said, “He loves you.” And the drama is over. And like Paul, you linger in the flesh for awhile, still trying to stir the Word in others. For he said, “It is my desire to be gone and be with Christ, for that is better by far, but for your sakes the need is far greater that I stay on in the body.” And you stay on in the body while you can still stir the Word that is buried in man. Not everyone will take it, but they aren’t ready for it. The soil must still be plowed and then [...]. The time is not right for, I would say, 99.99 percent of the people in the world. Today they are far more interested…in London in 1925, this wonderful lad—he was six months my junior; in ’25 I was twenty, well, he was twenty-plus—I said, “Are you interested in these things?” He said, “No, certainly not. I’m young, I have to live first.” No matter what I would say to him…I said, “Well, your father gave me this Light of Asia and he gave me all these lovely books, and I can’t tell you, I just can’t tear myself away from them.” “I’m not interested,” he said, “My father is an old man.” The man was fifty years old, but he was an old man. His father was an opera singer, who had retired, and they lived in a small, lovely little home in Alastead And they were a delightful family, called the Baileys. Well, Matthew, that was his name, and he would not have anything that was [...]. So when we came back to America four months later, next thing I heard that he’d gone off to India as a tea taster, and contracted some kind of tropical disease and died…wasn’t interested. He had so many things to do in this world that he couldn’t possibly be interested. So he made his exit at the age of twenty-one, unprepared, uninterested, not a thing could interest him. He had to live it up, because he had all this before him. He left what he called the old father and the old mother. Well, they lived to be in their eighties without their son. So he wasn’t interested. And today, if I saw that crowd over at the Plaza Hotel who attended [...] for the party, do you think that one would attend this meeting? First of all, it would not be socially correct. What, to be seen among certain riffraff when they’re all wearing thousands of dollars on their backs and tens of thousands on their necks and their hands. And that is glamour. Well, all tomorrow will go to the undertaker, and he will not know one body from the other. Take all their rings off, and their sons and their daughters-in-law could not care less, into the auction room it will go…all the things that have been so precious, all that goes to the auction room. And the little garment means no more to the undertaker than an undergarment. But they’re not interested. The Word fell upon the highways. It’s in them, but they are the highway where the birds eat it. All they are is simply the rock where there is no water: Nothing there to give it life—no psychological interpretation of it—so it can’t take deep root; and then the cares, the prejudices, and all the glamour of the world, the thorns and the thistles of the way, they choke them. Very few have the soil prepared to receive it, where Christ can come into his life and unfold in him. I say to you, he has to come. You can’t rise from the dead independently of the coming of Jesus Christ. Goodnight.712 ¶40

Speaker

Dreamer 2

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
19 September 1969
unresolved
Participants

Dreamer 2

Tonight’s subject is about the Dreamer: “Behold this dreamer cometh,” which you will read in the 37th chapter of Genesis . It’s the story of Joseph, the one that his father loved the most. He made him a long robe with sleeves. He was a dreamer. He could interpret dreams, and all of his dreams came true. So you ask the question, “Who is Joseph?” Joseph is a foreshadowing of Jesus Christ. Joseph is your true identity. The historical evidence for Christ the man is non-existent, yet he is the only reality. He is the true identity of very child born of woman.711 ¶1

Just say quietly to yourself, “I am”: that is Jesus Christ, that is the Lord, that is God, and that is Jehovah…just I am. And this whole vast world is a dream. One day you will discover we are the dream of God, and smoothly pass their pleasure in a long immortal dream. They brought it into being by dreaming it and they sustain it by the dream. You and I are inserted into the dream…we came down into the dream. We must dream the dream of life, and one day we will awaken from that dream of life. Then it will be said of us, “He hath awakened from the dream of life; ‘tis we who lost in stormy visions keep with phantoms an unprofitable strife” . We will continue the dream until we awaken, and when we awaken we are the dreamer, and the dreamer is God himself.711 ¶2

It’s not an idle dream; it’s for a divine purpose. It’s to extend our power, our creative power. For if God could not extend his creative power it would be horrible. If he could not expand beyond what he is in every department of being, then there would be no living. God is potentially infinite, but expands and expands by coming into his dream, as you are here, as I am here. And everyone will awaken from the dream because there is only God. For, “Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God the Lord is one” …there aren’t two. You and I seem to be divided and there are billions in the world, and there will be billions; but in the end, it will be resolved and it will only be one. That one is the Lord God Jehovah who in scripture is Jesus Christ.711 ¶3

So in this story he could dream and dream correctly and interpret the dreams of others. Not every dream was a simple dream. There are certain dreams that are so simple it needs no interpretation, but most of our dreams are symbolic and few understand the language of symbolism. He understood it and he could take a dream like his brothers’ dreams of the sheaths and tell them what it meant. Then he had a dream of the sun and the moon and eleven stars bowing down to him. When his father Jacob heard it, Jacob said, “What? Your father, your mother and your brothers will bow down to you?” He didn’t criticize him, but he kept these things in his heart and he pondered them.711 ¶4

Now here, Joseph’s name was changed…Moses called him Joshua. He took the name of Joseph and simply changed it into Joshua. For the word Joshua is the Hebraic form of the Anglicized word Jesus. It means the same thing as Jehovah: “Jehovah saves.” So here, the dreamer is going to become the savior, because he’s going to awaken from the dream and tell his brothers what this whole vast world is all about and that it is nothing more then a dream. Here you think this is real and tonight when I sleep, oh, maybe perchance I’ll have a dream, and maybe I’ll remember it. That’s the dream, but surely this is reality. Well, if to dream is to dwell in unreality not knowing it is such, what is the life of many but an uninterrupted dream? What is it? Until you have certain experiences, you will question my sanity, but may I tell you, you’re going to have these experiences and then you will know that this which seems to be so consistent and so all together real is no less a dream than the dream of the night.711 ¶5

You say this is consistent …it doesn’t simply jump around like the dream of the night. If you could see the mind of a man in the morning as he reads the morning’s paper. Starts the first page, all violence, that gets the reader—an air crash, a war, a holdup, a murder, an embezzlement—all these on the first page. Then you go through…sometimes a beautiful wedding, and they describe a wedding and who was there, how much money he has, how much money she has. Turn the pages over and then come the deaths, all the people who died. Then come the financial pages and those who are making money and those who are losing money, then the sports…through all these things in one hour. And if you could see the mind of the one who is reading it and he’s lost in what he’s reading, you would see the out-picturing of all that he’s thinking as he reads, isn’t that disjointed? They go from the first page which is always violence to the lovely page concerning weddings and all the beautiful brides and those who attended; and then who is living with whom; the columnists depending on what paper you read; and then the ten or twelve individual opinions of single men writing columns. So they write columns and a hundred papers depending upon their success, and maybe 600 will carry their columns. And here, one man’s opinion…and millions reading it and lost in all the things that he’s describing. He’s just as false as anyone else, but he’s dreaming, too.711 ¶6

So how do I know it’s a dream? I know from experience. I know that God laid himself down within me to sleep and as he slept he dreamed a dream…he dreamed that he’s I. And when he woke he was I. But how do I know that I am he? I knew it the day that his only begotten son David called me Father . For when his only begotten son—as told us in scripture and this is simply the play, the plan—and I looked into his eyes and knew—no one told me, I knew—he is my son. He knew that I am his Father. When he called me Father, I knew that I was the dreamer of the entire picture, and the dreamer was God.711 ¶7

But while I remained clothed in a garment of blood and flesh, I must abide by the restrictions and the limitations of this flesh yet remembering that it is a dream, and therefore if I know it is a dream, I can change the dream. If it’s reality, I can’t change it. But if it’s a dream and I am the reality I can change it relative to myself…if I am the dreamer. Well, I know I am the dreamer and so I can suggest a change of the dream and produce corresponding changes in the outer world, which is the dream. For, I can change the dream if I know it’s a dream. This I do know as he told me in the depth of my own being, “I laid myself down within you to sleep, and as I slept I dreamed a dream…I dreamed that I am you.” Yes, he dreamed that he is I. And he awoke within me…and when he woke he was I.711 ¶8

Then a few months later he revealed that mystery to me by bringing before me his son David, and David called me Father. I knew him. He wasn’t simply a boy coming into my world and calling me Father with my knowledge not corresponding to it; there was innate wisdom. I knew exactly that he was my son, and he knew that I was his father. So here, God awakes within man. In every child in this world born of woman he will one day awake; and when he awakes he is the same God. There aren’t two Gods; therefore, you and I are really one. So in the end, although we seem now to be billions in this world, in the end we are one being, one God. This was a pre-determined plan to expand the power, the creative power of God and the wisdom of God.711 ¶9

Here, a dear friend of mine [in the audience tonight] and I am so thrilled for him and for myself. For anyone who comes who has an experience similar to this thrills me beyond measure. You can’t give me anything in this world concerning money or things that money could buy that compares to a letter that I got from him last Monday night. How could you put it into the terms of dollars and cents? He was in his own house, sitting in the living room watching TV, and he felt drowsy and he drowsed. But he knew he was drowsy and he knew that he would actually fall asleep. He allowed himself to go to sleep, but he remembered that he was watching TV. Instantly he finds himself behind the wheel of his car, he’s driving his car, and his wife is at his side. He had a sense of fear, a sense of impending disaster like an accident, and she grabbed the wheel. He knew it was a dream and he was awake in his dream…a dream just like this. You can be awake right in the dream, because this is a dream and you are awake in this dream. So he became awake in that dream. He finally succeeded in getting her away from the wheel. He came toward what seemed to be a pile-up, a great accident. He remembered who he was and he proclaimed inwardly “I am.” At that moment he not only remembered where he was when the whole thing began but who he is. And as he woke, he woke back seated in his chair and looking at the TV. Then he said, “You know, this is the first time that I fully became awake in a dream to know who I am and where I was.” Then he thanked me profusely and said, “You know, I can’t help feeling a little bit pleased with myself.” Well, he should be.711 ¶10

All these are simply the breaking of the little threads that bind us to the dream, which means he is on the verge of waking. He will awake from the dream.711 ¶11

I’ve done it unnumbered times…sit on a chair and suddenly find myself slipping into what I’m seeing, which reason tells me I should not see. Then I step into the thing that I’m seeing and the world closes behind me and here I am in a world as real as this, a world that is terrestrial. I’m as solid as I am now. I am talking to people and they’re solid, they’re real. Here I am in an entirely different world, a different section of time, and yet I knew exactly where I was when it started. But there’s no way to get back by taking a road. You can’t go back by a road, because what road would I take tonight if suddenly I stepped into the year 1900? Where would I come back to find myself here if I slipped into the year 2000? You see, all things are taking place now: “Eternity exists, and all things in eternity, independent of Creation which was an act of mercy” .711 ¶12

So the whole thing’s taking place now. You and I enter certain sections of the dream, and as we enter it we animate it, and the part becomes real to us. We only become aware of increasing portions of that which already is…everything is! I can slip back in time or forward in time, and the past has not ceased to be. It is taking place as it took place and still takes place when anyone enters that section of time. The year 3000 is, and is taking place when anyone enters it. It is all taking place, as the year 1969 finds us standing on the moon. It always has been so. The whole vast world is and we are in a dream, dreaming all these lovely dreams and horrible dreams.711 ¶13

But we are placed on this little space called earth to learn to bear the beams of love. We could not where we were stand the beams of love, for God is love, infinite love. And to stand in the presence of infinite love…we came down and “we’re put on earth a little space, to learn to bear the beams of love” . I know it from experience. Here you enter almost like a wraith, like a specter, a shadow, and to the degree you learn to love you take on substance. Only as you love do you take on substance. I was given an instruction not long ago in this section of time…another section of time…and there I said to maybe a dozen men around me, “Here is this wraith, a shadow, a specter, a shadow of a man, but only a shadow. I could take it and do what I wanted with it as a little piece of cloth. Then I said to the wraith, ‘Go, go and love without the help of anyone on earth, just go and love. To the degree that you love you will acquire substance, and only as you acquire substance can you really take part in the entire drama and then one day awake with life within yourself. Now you’ll only be an animated being, but not a life-giving spirit. One day you will acquire substance, which is love, and then you’ll become one with life in yourself.’”711 ¶14

To complete that thought, which is the 3rd verse of the 1st chapter of John, “All things are made through him, and without him was not anything made.” That which has been made was life to him: that is the creative act…so all things exist. But this creative act truly is an act of mercy…to bring us into these states where suddenly we take on a power and we become life-giving spirits and all return to the one being. Not lost in the one being, we are that being and still we retain our own identity. I have acquired identity and I will not in eternity lose it, but gain ever more and more individualization, as you will. Yet although we become individualized still we are one, one being. There’s only God.711 ¶15

In San Francisco on the very last night this chap told me a story just before I took the platform, and I asked him to tell it to those who were present. This is the story. He said, “It was a hot summer’s day this past summer and I stopped into a bar to get a nice cold beer.” Only one seat seemed to be available, because the seat next to him that was not occupied had a lit cigarette in an ashtray and a hat on the stool, so he knew that someone had reserved it, someone had left. In a little while this one came back and took off the hat from the stool, and then as men do at a bar began to talk. He said to my friend, “You know the strangest thing and it haunts me…I was in the Korean War and I was wounded and I was shipped to Japan. I was in a hospital in Japan and here I am on a bed in the hospital. I know I’m an American soldier, I’m wounded, and I’m in Japan. Suddenly consciousness fades from the room, but I remember I am an American soldier, wounded, and recuperating in Japan. Suddenly I am in Europe. It’s a different age. It’s not this century, it’s the last century, and I am dancing and the ladies are all dressed in huge hoop skirts. But I know I am a wounded American soldier in Japan and I was wounded in Korea. So I said to my dancing partner, ‘You know, this is all a dream!’ She became a little bit uneasy…she thought maybe I am unbalanced. And people began to get around us as I began to proclaim more and more, ‘This is a dream. I am an American soldier living in the year’ and he mentioned the year 1950-something. Well, 1950-something hadn’t yet arrived to these people. That certainly would put him down as an entirely mad person. That he is now alive living in the year 1950-something, how could it be? So as they began to crowd in upon him he thought, ‘Well now, this is time to awake’ and so he awoke in Japan on the bed with the vivid memory of what had happened.”711 ¶16

He hasn’t yet completely awakened, but it’s loosening. He has awakened all right to an extent. Well, one day he will awaken from this dream that seems so consistent and every precept in scripture you are going to experience in what the world would call dream. For instance, you’ve read in 1st Timothy, the 6th chapter, “The love of money is the root of all evil” . You’ll find it in the epistle to the Hebrews, “Keep your life from the love of money.”711 ¶17

When I was a little boy in the island of Barbados, where I was born, we had a little jaunt every Sunday, and I’d go to my grandmother with my brothers. There were many of us…there were eight boys when I was…seven boys and one sister, and then two boys came later. So there were many in my family. But four of us would go down in a little gig and a huge big jack. That’s the male donkey if you don’t understand the language of the farm. That’s a huge animal used to sire the horses for mules…they produce mules. But here we had this enormous jack and the four of us would go down. As we left, my grandmother would always give us a coin and she gave me a penny. A penny in those days, a British penny, was worth two cents. She gave two others a penny and she gave my oldest brother a threepence that was six cents. He had six cents; the others always had the same as I had, two pennies. But as we got out of sight of my grandmother, this man always met us with a female donkey. So he would get on the back of this donkey and for my penny he would ride right in front of our jack and the jack would go wild chasing this female donkey. We just simply held on for our lives, for we knew that after about say three or four hundred yards in this enormous race that he’s going to turn that little female off at a certain angle, almost a right angle, and our jack would follow it, and all would go over and break our necks. So at a certain point we all held the rein on this side, the four of us, to hold his mouth up so he couldn’t get away. So the next morning my brother had a thruppence, the others had tuppence, and I had nothing…and this went on for a few years. Mother found it out, and one day she said to me, “You know, Nev, you aren’t going to have anything in this world; you give everything away.” I knew it intuitively that the love of money was the root of all evil, I knew it.711 ¶18

Well here recently…to show you how these things come into scripture…I found myself in a waking dream just like this, a world just like this. But I knew where this body was, in what century it was, and the century was ’69, and the body was in California. I knew exactly where I left it. Here I am with a huge pile of money. I held it together by sheer pressure. There were hundreds and hundreds of hundred dollar bills, fifty dollar bills, twenties, tens and fives, and just a small amount of ones, and I’m holding it together by sheer pressure, about that far. An awful lot of money! A woman passed by, about forty years of age, a round fat face, and she saw this money and she grabbed it. She pulled out maybe forty or fifty bills. I simply suddenly squeezed and held what was left…still an awful lot left. And in her eagerness to steal this about twenty of these pieces just simply fluttered away from her, and men and women passing by seeing the money fluttering all grabbed for it. She lost her temper and got as mad as the devil…they’re stealing her money. She just stole mine and now it becomes hers…she’s just stolen it. Well, isn’t that life? So a man traces his ownership of property to the one who stole it. He inherited it after four, or five, or six generations and now he lives in great comfort, and he would be mad as a hatter if anyone took a yard of his property that was stolen by his forefather. And that is life!711 ¶19

So here, she took this money and as she found others taking it, she became incensed.711 ¶20

But I kept on moving through…after all it’s a dream. So where am I moving? The whole thing is objective just like this, but I am moving through a labyrinthine way of my own mind. For where else would I find it save in my own consciousness: I am objectifying what I am encountering all within me. So, the whole vast world, “Tho’ it appears without it is within, in my Imagination, of which this world of mortality is but a shadow” . So the whole thing is projected in my world on the screen of space; and it seems so real, and yet it’s all within me. So finally I came to an opening, a huge big square, still holding the money and a man approached me. I knew exactly what he intended, he was just the thief of thieves. He offered me his taxi. I said, “No thank you, I don’t live very far from here” but I wouldn’t tell him my address. I wouldn’t take his taxi because I knew exactly what he intended, to take it all from me and to kill me if necessary. Then the crowd began to come around me and they intended to take everything from me, including my life. I knew if I woke I would defeat their intention, but also mine. Because if I awoke now holding all this money they wouldn’t get it, but neither would I.711 ¶21

So at that very last moment my decision was made. Here’s a dilemma…I’m holding on to the money, but if I wake I’m not going to have the money…but neither will they. So I robbed them and myself, and came back to bed. And that is life.711 ¶22

So when a man piles it up here, he doesn’t have the experience, possibly, of knowing that they’re going to take it from him. But when he dies, doesn’t he leave it behind? So he piles up one billion and he has all the glory while he lives. The papers tell you all about him, for he is assured of a large, large obituary because he has money. All the papers always mention those who leave a million, but if you leave a billion you’re going to get three columns and your picture and all the nonsense about you. No one’s going to tell how you stole it, no one—that’s all hush-hush—because the others who are publicizing it for you stole theirs, too. Who wants to know about the other thief…so they all keep going. But I didn’t know how I got all this money, I simply had it…an enormous amount of money…when you consider that much squeezed together like a vice. And here, the one who stole it from me lost her temper when others took the fluttering pieces and called it theirs because they found it in space, and she was claiming it to be hers. It was an obvious stealing from me.711 ¶23

Now that is life. So when that is inserted in the 13th chapter of Hebrews and the 6th chapter of 1st Timothy, you think, well now, that is some little thing that the writer to Timothy, who is Paul, and the unknown writer in what’s called the epistle to the Hebrews, that they were simply summing up life itself and that the root of evil is simply the love of money. No, it’s based upon vision. The whole thing is based upon vision. This vision of mine is part of the eternal structure of the universe, and you’ll find yourself having a vision just like that only after you’ve lost all desire to pile it up. That it has no interest for you whatsoever. That you have to meet the needs of Caesar, yes pay rent, yes pay taxes, yes that’s inevitable…buy food, buy clothing, all these must be met. But you don’t need a billion to meet them, that’s all…just don’t need any billion to meet them.711 ¶24

And those who are hungry beyond measure for more and more of the same shadows, all right, they are sound asleep. So sound asleep that if they came through the door now and heard even one minute of what I’m talking about, they’d say, “I’ve entered an insane institution, get me out of here!” Because I would tell them that their greed is simply a far deeper insanity, for they’re sound asleep and believing their dreams to be reality.711 ¶25

So here is a dream. Joseph was the dreamer. And his father so loved him he made him a long, long coat with long sleeves. You wonder why add the sleeves? That’s all part of scripture and one day you’ll have the experience. You will be actually teaching the great mystery of God and telling those who will listen to you that they are God, God dreaming the dream and that one day they will awake from the dream to discover themselves the dreamer, and the dreamer is God. Someone will enter and then sever your sleeve and throw it away and expose your arm from here to the finger tips. Then you will turn back to the scriptures and you will read the Book of Isaiah, “Who has believed our report? To whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?” .711 ¶26

For your arm has been revealed, and the arm means “the power of God, the wisdom of God” and Christ is defined in scripture as “The power of God and the wisdom of God” . So you have been exposed to those who heard you. You are telling them who they are; and before their eyes it happens, who you are…that you are the power of God and the wisdom of God, and you are the dreamer of the dream. The whole vast world is but a dream. You know it and you’re trying to convince others, and ask them to try it to prove it. If this is real, well then, you can’t change it; but if it is a dream, you could modify it, you could change it. Well now, suppose things were…and you name it. You just simply suggest to yourself that things are as you would like them to be. Well, if it’s a dream it should take objective fact and others will see it’s real. But you know how it started, the origin of it was a dream, and although it seems to be objective and real don’t be lost in it. You know it’s still a dream, and like all dreams they will fade away.711 ¶27

Everything in this world comes into being, it waxes, it wanes, and then it vanishes, everything. Man comes, he waxes, he wanes, and he departs. A tree comes, even the Sequoias. So they may be 4,000, 5,000, 8,000 years old, but they will go, everything will go. The stars are melting away. So you take trillions of light years…but they are melting away. Everything is melting away.711 ¶28

Because the whole thing is the dream of the gods: “Real are the dreams of gods and smoothly pass their pleasure in a long immortal dream” . So they brought it into being, they sustain it while this grand experiment is taking place, and we are the sons of God; collectively we form God. No child is born that is not a clothing for a son of God as told us in the 32nd chapter of the Book of Deuteronomy: “He has put bounds to the people according to the number of the sons of God” . No child is born…how could he be born…he couldn’t breathe were it not for the entrance of God into him. So “God himself enters death’s door, the human skull, and lays down in the grave with man in his vision of eternity, until he awakes and sees the linen clothes lying there that the females had woven for him and the gate of his Father’s house” .711 ¶29

So when I entered this little thing that my mother, a female, wove for me, God himself entered with me. Well, what was his name? Mother called me Neville, but what was his name?—I am. And then she began to tell me that I must say that I am Neville. At first I was only Neville, but then I am Neville, and finally it became one, they coalesced, and he made of two one new being . Then one day he awoke within me and I am he. Then to prove that I am he, he gave me his Word called the Bible and in the 2nd Psalm it is recorded: “The Lord said to David, ‘Thou art my son, today I have begotten thee’” . Then David, the eternal youth appeared before me and called me Father, and then I knew I am he.711 ¶30

But I’m restrained by the body that I wear, limited and weak by it, until that last moment when I take it off and the world calls me dead. So they will call me dead and that’s when I really rise in the true sense of the word, back to the one being out of which I came. “I came out from the Father and I came into the world; again I am leaving the world and returning to the Father” . And in the end there is only God the Father.711 ¶31

So if you know this, what does it matter what the world does? They’re dreaming a horrible dream, and some a noble dream, but the dreamer is unblemished, untouched by his dream. To think that a being like a Stalin, who murdered millions, and a Hitler, who murdered millions, still, as a dreamer he remains untouched by the dream. All things in the end will work towards the awakening of God. So then we are told in the 44th Psalm, “Rouse thyself! Why sleepest thou, O Lord? Awake! Do not cast us off forever!” . So the appeal to awake is directed to God: “Rouse thyself! Why sleepest thou, O Lord? Awake!” Well, he’s struggling to awake.711 ¶32

And so when my friend Bill had that experience driving down, knowing that he was seated—at the same time he was driving down—in his own home watching the TV, that is a breaking of the threads that bind you. And it can’t be long after these begin to break before he awakes. And how does he awake? He will awake within his own skull, for that’s where the whole drama is taking place. As you are told, when Joseph came they said, “Let us kill him and throw him into a pit.” Then Judah, his brother, pleaded for his life and said, “No, he’s our flesh and blood. Do not let his blood be upon us; let us sell him into slavery. Here is a caravan coming on the way to Egypt, and they’re carrying three items, gum, incense and myrrh, taking them into Egypt.” So they agreed instead of killing him that they would simply take him and strip him of his long robe and his sleeves, the under [...] which he wore, and throw him into the pit. So they did. As the caravan came by they sold him. And they bought him and took him into Egypt. Then he rose to the power of Pharaoh and it was he who saved civilization from starvation.711 ¶33

So they threw him in, and when the brothers complained because they felt remorseful that they had done this, he said, “You meant evil against me; but God meant it for good” . So everything works for good with those who love the Lord. His name was changed from Joseph to Joshua, which means “Jesus.” And here the whole thing’s unfolding within us.711 ¶34

So they threw him into a pit. Now in the 40th Psalm, which is so often used in the New Testament concerning Jesus, in the 2nd verse, “Thou hast raised me from the pit, thou did not leave me in the miry bog. You took me from the miry bog and placed my feet upon a rock, and made my steps secure.” The miry bog…the mire is defined in the dictionary as a “wet, spongy earth.” Do you know of anything that more [...] represents the human brain, a wet, spongy earth? For man is called “the earth”…Adam means “the red earth.” You took me out of it, raised me completely out of that miry bog and took me from the pit. The word “pit” means “the dungeon.” So you threw me into a prison, a dungeon, and I was locked into that dungeon: it was my skull.711 ¶35

One day you woke, woke within me, and when you woke within me, you and I were one. Then we came out of that pit, out of that miry bog, and then we were born from above. So man must be born twice: once physically and again spiritually. He is born spiritually through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.711 ¶36

Well, when Jesus Christ awakes, he awakes as the one who is born…you are Jesus Christ. There is no other Jesus Christ. So when you are raised from the dead, it’s within yourself that you awaken to find your skull a tomb, a sepulcher, a grave. And you come out…then you are born, come out in the same manner as a child is born. So you are born from above through the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Well, you look around, there is no one else, and you are all alone. As you’re told in that verse, and it was empty…when they threw him into the pit, the pit was empty. You are alone. So when you awaken in the pit, there’s no one else, therefore, who are you but Jesus Christ? For, the whole story is about the dreamer and the dreamer is Jesus Christ. And then you come out, and all the story as told in the New Testament concerning Jesus Christ, how he was born and the little sign of the child, all surrounds you.711 ¶37

Everything said there is true, but not as the world understands it. The world sees it as history and it isn’t secular history. It’s divine history. So do not look upon this earth for any evidence of an historical Christ. You’ll never find it. Bishop Pike went looking. He rose to the highest position in the Episcopal world and he didn’t know it…a man rising to the highest position in our established church. The pope goes on his pilgrimage every year looking for these so-called holy places and they don’t know it. Hundreds of millions of people turn to them as guides: they’re the blind leaders of the blind. You’ll never find it, because the historical evidence of Christ the man is non-existent. And yet he is the only reality, the true identity of every child born of woman. You are Jesus Christ. But while he sleeps, all right, he can have horrible dreams or he could have lovely dreams or a combination. But in the end, you will awake from it all and when you wake, you are Jesus Christ.711 ¶38

You have just a little while left to tell it, but to a small minority. There will always be a small minority, a remnant. You will tell it to those who are willing to be disillusioned and shake that little tapestry of the past and let all the false ideas fall. Then you go on, just a little shadow that walked across the earth; but in eternity you are God. You leave no trace behind you…what does it matter…what trace? Leave that for the shadows.711 ¶39

So you walk by leaving not a thing behind you, but just in the mind of those who heard you and hesitated long enough to listen and to believe. As they believed it took root, and then it grew within them, and then this wonderful story erupted in them. The whole thing unfolded within them and then they knew that they were Jesus Christ. And because there’s only one Jesus Christ and only one Son, if God’s Son calls me Father and the same Son calls you Father, and there’s only one Father and one Son, even though we are individualized, are we not one? That is a fantastic mystery: how we, retaining our individuality, are one.711 ¶40

Now let us go into the Silence. * * *711 ¶41

Now are there any questions, please?711 ¶42

Q and A

What is the symbology of the three objects that the caravan was taking into Egypt?711 ¶43

Speaker

Nan, my dear, I can’t tell you. But don’t discount them…there were three. In my case, there were three men…the caravan has taken three. Three is a symbol of resurrection. The actual objects like myrrh, frankincense, they are not in themselves important, but the number three is important. For on the third day the earth rose up out of the deep. On the third day he rose from the grave. Not three days as we measure time, but three is significant in the sense it is significant of resurrection. So they were taking the resurrection into Egypt. But what the actual things called myrrh and gum and frankincense, I wouldn’t know. I really haven’t studied it. But the three…in my own case three men were present at my birth from above, as we are told in the Book of Luke, “And three appeared.” So the story is true, it’s everlastingly true, and it will come with such shocking suddenness. Don’t think it’s going to come tonight, tomorrow night, or now, but when it comes it’s with such complete unexpectedness. It’s an awful shock to find that you are the being that you were led to believe existed in time and space 2,000 years ago, that Jesus Christ is contemporary and cannot be put into one little pocket in time.711 ¶44

Speaker

[...]711 ¶45

Speaker

The substance would be life is in God: “As the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself” . So the shadow would have no reality. It could be moved by your mind and made to do all kinds of things that the shadows do here. And then suddenly, by love, they take on substance, and then they become beings with life-giving power, life in themselves.711 ¶46

Speaker

You said there were two births and unless man had the birth from above he is reinserted each time in another dimension in time. Does he die in each one of those? So there are a number of deaths and two births?711 ¶47

Speaker

Two births. But the death is not to the one who seemingly dies; it’s only to those who observe his departure. If I drop now, to you I’ve died but to myself I have not. Therefore, a man who has not been born from above departs this world, or any section of time, and is instantly restored to life in the dream. So that he isn’t born again; he’s restored. All things are restored; nothing passes away, because the gods restore it all by the seed of contemplative thought. The tree we cut down and burn it, and all things are cut down. The little lamb is slain by the knife, but by the seed of contemplative thought the lamb reappears in the world. And so nothing disappears permanently…a temporary disappearance. But the one who disappeared and is called dead, to itself it hasn’t died. So, there’s a physical birth and then there’s a spiritual birth. The physical birth, well, we all know that, and we are born physically by the actions of powers not our own. We are born spiritually by the action of powers beyond our own. Theologians have argued over this spiritual …what part does God play and what part does man play? As far as I’m concerned the initiation is all God’s. In my own case, I slept that night as I had the previous fifty-odd years of my life, and then this sudden vibration in my head to awaken me from a dream. For, I was dreaming all along and I didn’t know I was dreaming. I was in my skull all these years, and I didn’t know I was buried in my skull. Hadn’t the slightest idea that was the tomb in which God was buried; that God is buried in the skull of every man in this world and that’s the only Golgotha in the world. So let us stop looking for Golgotha in the Near East…you’ll never find it. They think they’re going to find it in the Near East and they build this holy sepulcher and they build this holy church and they build this holy thing—that is big business. They’ve done it through the centuries and they’ve made fortunes out of the gullibility of people by misrepresenting the eternal story.711 ¶48

Speaker

Neville, is there a fourth dimensional world in dream, too?711 ¶49

Speaker

My dear, I’m not a mathematician so I really don’t know what they mean by fourth dimension. I see three dimensions here and as far as I am concerned in the world of dream it’s a three-dimensional world. Time may seem different, but the duration is the same. In a dream, what would take here centuries and centuries I experienced—but in the actual appearance and the experience of it it seemed centuries—in just a matter of moments. So time varies; nevertheless, the experience is the same.711 ¶50

Speaker

[...]711 ¶51

Speaker

My dear, that question was answered in this manner in the Bible, “Eyes have not seen, nor ears heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, the things already prepared for those who love the Lord” . Because, if I answered you I would have to use the images of a three-dimensional world, a world that you and I know, a world that we experience, and yet it could not possibly describe that world. It’s a new age, a new world. This is one age and that is another age, and you couldn’t possibly describe it. Even in this world it would be difficult for people living in a certain environment to understand a man that’s trying to explain the concept of higher mathematics. If I sat in the presence of Einstein and asked him a simple question, to explain to me what he meant by energy is equal to mass multiplied by the square of the velocity of light, he would answer me and say, well, “That’s exactly what I mean.” But I don’t understand it. He’d say, “That’s exactly what I mean, Neville.” Well, if he tried to tear it apart and show me all the little pieces, I still wouldn’t follow him, because I am not qualified to follow him in higher mathematics. And that is true of almost anything in this world. So if the mind has to be prepared, well, if that’s an entirely new man that enters that world, then that new man has new faculties, new powers, new everything. He’s a new man. The fundamental issue of scripture is metamorphosis. How are you going to explain to the caterpillar the delight of the butterfly? Can’t do it! The caterpillar could not understand what it is to move in an entirely different element like air. He clings to the leaf, clings to the branch, and he couldn’t understand if you told him that there is an element that is lighter than all these and you move with swiftness of the wing. He’d call you a liar. So to try to explain a new world where a new man lives, or even try to describe the new man…I can tell you the new man has a human face and it has a human voice and has human hands, but beyond that I could not go. These three I do know, but I wouldn’t venture to describe the body.711 ¶52

Speaker

Here is an individual who is considered insane by the people on this plane, and is he really insane because he is living in a dream, in this wonderful Imagination, that he is what he appears to himself to be? It’s been a blockage for me for quite a time.711 ¶53

Speaker

Well now, sir, I’ll tell you, many of them that we call insane are not at all, not at all, but they can’t get through and they can’t communicate their experiences. They call William Blake insane, and yet here a man who is insane…he never went to school, never saw the inside of a formal school in his entire life, and yet you ask anyone familiar with English literature, ask them to name the six greatest users of the tongue, no one understanding English literature could omit the name of William Blake…in six, not thousands or tens of thousands who murder the tongue every day. All day long we have all this complete misuse of words. He was very perfect in his use of words. We describe someone as disadvantaged because he’s stupid…he couldn’t enter college by taking the exam that is required and so he is “disadvantaged”…he must be [...]. What a complete misuse of the word disadvantaged. Every word…you listen to the plugs on radio, plugs on TV, they’ve taken every word in the English tongue and completely destroyed it. But here is one William Blake who never saw the inside of a school; and he thanked his father for not sending him to school to be flogged into memorizing the works of a fool.711 ¶54

Speaker

[...]711 ¶55

Speaker

What is the distinction between insane or not insane in this man’s case? Well, he thought himself a banker on the outside; another one thinks himself and is recognized by the world as a banker. The one on the outside signs a check for a million dollars and it’s honored. The one on the inside signs it for a penny and it bounces. Both go through the little gate called death, and the million dollar check will bounce after he is gone, and the penny will bounce the day before. So, both left behind them a world of shadows. But while we’re living in this world of shadows, we call this section of it real, a certain section of it, and the other we call unreal. Yet so many of our great poets, all through the ages, who inflame the mind when we read them were called insane, how will you draw the line? You know that if we had…a few hundred years ago the men who gave us the things we now enjoy like electric lights and telephones and television and atom bombs, if they voiced their opinions 200 years ago in Salem they all would have been burned as witches. We used to burn people because they disagreed with our opinions. If any of them lived at that one section of time they all would have been burned. So when I tell you I sat in a chair or I laid on my bed and suddenly I am seeing a world that I should not see, it’s in conflict with what I ought to see, and consciousness follows vision, and I step into that world and I explore it, and the world is just as real as this…that’s insane. But because I have so many other aspects of life, they call me sane and it over-balances and they don’t put me away because I’m not violent. I haven’t committed any violent acts. So if I forgive a friend for doing violence to me that also is considered an insane act, for the world is an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. But if I don’t seek out the man who did violence to me and try to get even, well, that’s just simply a stupid act. Therefore, when you balance them all together—I do pay my rent, I don’t steal my food or steal my clothes, I pay all the things, all the bills are paid, so that makes me sane enough. But so many things I say from this platform would be accounted insane…but they balance. And they find more on what they call the sane side than the insane side, so they leave me alone. So I can’t tell you what is sane and what isn’t sane, because so many things that the world calls insane I have experienced. Read the works of Blake. I have experienced all of Blake. Read the stories of the Bible, I’ve experienced them all. And all of sudden I know that they’re not in this section of time or in this age. It doesn’t belong in this age; it belongs in an entirely different age where the true drama is taking place. But we have to experience it here. People think that resurrection will come at the end of history; it doesn’t come at the end of history, it comes within history. While I’m walking the earth, it suddenly possesses me and then I wake within myself to discover that the whole story is true…but not here. If I went out tonight and I told the whole outside world that you came here at your own risk, but if I told the outside world that there is no historical evidence for Christ the man, well, the average person, the orthodox person would slap me in the face. They just had some luncheon for Mr. Graham down in Anaheim. 6,000 ladies attended and all thought themselves in a holy atmosphere. Now he’s going to start a campaign. He needs a half-million dollars to put it on, and he has one outstanding subject to publicize…and the name of the subject is Billy Graham. He thinks he’s publicizing Christ; he hasn’t the slightest concept of the mystery of Christ. But tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands will listen to him and give him money to support the campaign of Billy Graham. I said that in San Francisco and one lady rose and she was incensed beyond measure, oh so incensed. She said, “I think that was most unkind of you to mention that of Mr. Graham, ah, Dr. Graham.” Every time she said Dr. Graham I said, “You mean Billy?” He had one who came just before him and his name was Billy, too, but his name was Billy Sunday. He used to get down on the stage and wrestle with the devil, and beat the devil. Every Sunday he would beat him, but the next Sunday the devil was back. Take off his coat, take off his tie, and beat him and beat him and wrestle with him, and the crowds went wild…so Billy is getting the better of the devil. He did it! Well, this one is not acting that way but he’s doing the same thing. Hasn’t the slightest concept of this great mystery: Christ in man is the hope of glory. “Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you” . Well, you say that to him, he will want to straighten up, “Where is he?” and start looking all over the stage for him. I tell you, Christ is your own wonderful human Imagination, believe it or not. Good night.711 ¶56

Speaker

A Lesson in Scripture (Second Version)

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
23 October 1967
unresolved
Participants

A Lesson in Scripture (Second Version)

I call this tonight “A Lesson in Scripture.” You and I are here for one purpose and really only one purpose: to fulfill scripture. So we’ll turn first of all to the Book of Luke and the first recorded words of the Lord Christ Jesus are, “How is it that ye sought me? Know ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?” For they had complained that they sought him and they were worried and troubled, and he wonders “How is it that you sought me? Do you not know I must be about my Father’s business?” Well, put yourself into that frame of mind that your earthly parents seek you and you dare to say something of that nature to them, when you are the tender age of twelve.710 ¶1

Now this has reference to the 40th Psalm and the 4th chapter of John. In the 40th Psalm you read the words, “In the role of the book it is written about me.” Every man has to make that discovery that the whole vast scripture is all about you. It’s not talking about characters who lived unnumbered years ago. It’s not talking of individual beings, say, Jesus Christ, Moses, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and so on; it’s all about you. The whole vast book is all about you.710 ¶2

Now in the 4th gospel and the 4th chapter of that gospel, there’s a discussion between a stranger, a woman of Samaria, and the Lord Jesus Christ. It’s all about a well and water. Then after this, the disciples return and they say to him, “Master, eat. You’ve had nothing to eat,” and he said, “I have meat ye know not of. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work.” I have come only for one purpose, to finish the one’s work, the one who sent me. He sent me. Well, who sent you? Well, “He who sees me sees him who sent me. I came out from the Father and I have come into the world; again, I leave the world and I return to the Father.”710 ¶3

He who sees me sees the Father. “I and the Father are one.” So I perceived it in the beginning, but it had to have an agent to express it. Everything in this world needs man to express it. Well, may I tell you, God is man. In the very beginning and he made them in his image, male, female made he them, and called their name man. Read it carefully in the 5th chapter of Genesis, and he called their name man, and they were in the image of God. So it takes man to express anything in this world. So he comes into the world to express and finish what he conceived in the beginning. So I conceive a certain state, but it takes a man to express it. And so, I send myself from the depths of my own being into this world to fulfill my purpose. Now, “In the beginning was the Word.” The word logos translated “word” means “a plan.” It is a definite plan; it is God’s purpose. “And the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” What is his Word? He made his plan. He made it known through his servants the prophets. We have it in scripture. The Old Testament is revealed, but not to the point where man quite understands it. It has to be expressed by man. The New Testament interprets the Old. The story of Jesus Christ is the interpretation of the prophecy as recorded in the Old. Read it carefully, everything said of him, because you are going to experience it. In the beginning was the Word. Now he is called “the Word” and “His name shall be called the Word of God.” So Jesus Christ is his Word, his seed, his creative power.710 ¶4

Imagination is the creative power of God; it’s the wisdom of God. Can you conceive of any greater wisdom than your own wonderful human Imagination? Think of something, just imagine it, and it’s right before your mind’s eye. Maybe you can’t draw a straight line, yet you can imagine your mother, who is gone from this world, your grandmother who is gone from the world, a child who may be gone from this world. Instantly before your mind’s eye you conjure this being and you can’t draw a straight line. What did it?—your own wonderful creative power which is your Imagination. That is Jesus Christ in you. He’s come into the world to fulfill the Word of God and everything must be fulfilled by Jesus Christ. It’s Christ in you that is the hope of glory. “Scripture must be fulfilled in me,” as we’re told in the Book of Luke, the 22nd chapter. It must be fulfilled in me, so I must be about my Father’s business.710 ¶5

Now everything said of Jesus Christ in scripture you are going to experience: The miraculous birth; the discovery of the fatherhood; the ascent into heaven; and the descent from heaven of the Holy Spirit upon you in bodily form, in the form of a dove. You’ll have it. Everything said of him you’re going to experience. Until then you cannot depart from this world of death. So, “Thou hast delivered me from the world of death,” said the Psalmist…only after I have fulfilled scripture. For in the volume of the book it is all about me.710 ¶6

So, everyone in this world…but we come in groups, small groups. One is sent from the depth of his soul to act almost like a magnet to draw those who are about to fulfill scripture. Now here, this past Friday morning, my friend Benny, and here he said, “Neville, I’m cataleptic. I can’t open my eyes, just can’t move them. No effort that I could make physically could part my lids. And I am hearing within myself the cry of a child. I am hearing it in my skull…a child is crying. The child is crying and it’s a distress call, and I can’t open my eyes. The wind, an unearthly wind, is taking place. A strange, peculiar thing is happening…and I think of what you taught me. But I’m only thinking of you now and what I’m hearing. I’m associating what I am hearing and what I have heard from you about the sign that comes into my world bearing witness. Here, suddenly, I can’t control it, the wind is on me, the sound is there, and then a light, and it’s like a star jumping out of my skull. But instead of a star, as the star breaks through from my skull, it’s a child. And here is this child wrapped in its swaddling clothes. I lift the child in my hands and I say to the child, ‘Oh, my darling!’ And I knew that no one in eternity could take care of that child but myself. When I’m holding the child and expressing these qualities of endearment, it all disappears, but in its place I’m left a photograph of the child.”710 ¶7

Now, it comes that way in his case, he is left with a photograph of the child. So I ask you now to mark it down. It happened on the 20th day of the month of October. Mark five months. Five months from now it should, if the chronological order is correct as it happened to my friend Bob, and it happened to me, it should then happen five months from now, the coming of the wonderful Son of God who reveals him as the Father, who calls him Father. That Son is David. Now, I am not venturing any interpretation beyond what he tells me. I say the birth has happened. But, why should it happen in the same identical manner to any two when God is infinite in creation? Although all children come into the world seemingly from the womb of woman, no two births really are alike. In fact, the child coming out, though it’s a child, doesn’t have the same thumbprint, doesn’t have the same odor. There is something that is different in the way that it is born.710 ¶8

And so, here, this happened last Friday morning. Only a couple of days before, he said, “In the Spirit, here you are giving a lecture, teaching the Word of God. And, those who were around you hearing the Word of God as you interpreted it to them, they said to you, ‘Tell us the story of Jesus.’ And you said to them, ‘The story of Jesus is a persistent assumption. That is the story of Jesus, a persistent assumption that you are what you want to be, that things are as you desire them to be. That is the story of Jesus.’”710 ¶9

Now let me tell you from this platform to this small crowd, it is right. But I’ll tell you, “Unless you believe that I AM he, you die in your sins.” I do not say that I, Neville, am he. These words come from within you. Unless you believe that you, yourself, are the being that you now worship on the outside, you remain as you are and die in your sins (unfulfilled desires). You’ve got to begin to believe that I am he. What?—believe that you are Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ is the Word of God that comes through you to fulfill scripture, which is the Word of God. “And my word shall not return unto me empty. It must fulfill its purpose and accomplish that which I sent it to do.” What did he send you to do? You’re sent into this world to fulfill scripture. That’s all you are here for.710 ¶10

According to a rabbinical principle what is not written in scripture is nonexistent. Yes, on this level I can be rich as anything in this world if that is my desire.710 ¶11

But remember, the story of Jesus is persistent assumption. Alright, I can persist in the assumption that I am wealthy; anyone who is today persisted in that assumption. I could take you across this country and introduce you to intimate friends of mine, very, very wealthy. I would say ninety-nine percent of them are miserable. But they will all tell you the story. I think of one in particular now, she has a fortune in diamonds, but I mean a fortune. Tiffany offered her…when Tiffany who sells diamonds marked up, say, 300-400% offers you a hundred thousand dollars for one piece, you know what it is in their eye. Well, she comes to dinner. When I go to New York City and she joins me for dinner. If you stripped her—nobody would believe it’s so valuable—you could take a half million dollars off of her body. And yet she’s not laden down with these things. One pendant here, one ring, one little brooch, and put it all together it runs in to hundreds of thousands of dollars. It is so fabulous you wouldn’t believe anyone would be seen on the street with it. Most people keep them in the vault, and insure, and never wear them and wear phonies or copies of them, but not my friend Ruth.710 ¶12

But, she was born a very, very poor girl. But she told me, “Neville, I dreamed of marrying wealth. I simply persisted in the assumption that I am married to tremendous wealth.” She had no money; inherited no money. Her only claim to any honor is she is a descendant of the Adams who sat in the White House both as presidents, father and son. So she is an Adams. He, on the other hand, came out of another line of rascals and so they made fortunes. He came out of a biblical line. His great grandfather was a bishop in New York City, and therefore got good advice as to real estate and how to gobble it up. And so, that is his fabulous wealth. So she inherited by marrying what she wanted, but she lived in hell for twenty-odd years. Bore him three sons—one was killed in an accident and the other two are in the same world of phoniness, complete phoniness. But they have wealth, fabulous wealth. And at this present day, well into her seventies, her only desire, and she can get it if she wants to, is to be remarried to more wealth and more diamonds and more everything.710 ¶13

So I said, alright, the story of Jesus is a complete and undeviating persistency in the assumption that you are what you want to be. So, if you haven’t experienced wealth and that is what you want, do it may I tell you! If you have not experienced fame, assume that you’re famous. If you have not experienced anything, assume it. And the day will come, “I will send upon the world, said the Lord, I will send a famine upon the land; it will not be a hunger for bread or a thirst for water, but for the hearing of the Word of God.”710 ¶14

If it hasn’t come to you, well then, take the same story of Jesus and just simply have the biggest [...] in the world, the biggest home and/or homes, all the money in the world, everything in the world. Because my friend, who the minute I go to New York City, she comes to every meeting. We get together at her home for dinner or I will take her to our restaurant, because today we don’t have a home in New York City so I can only entertain her in a restaurant. And so, we always get together. She’s a delightful person, well into her seventies. But, she’s honest, brutally honest with her desire. She said, “Neville, I don’t care, I just want more and more of what I have now. More diamonds, more emeralds.” And they are beautiful, may I tell you. These aren’t just little pieces. These are not just little things you go in and buy and spend ten thousand or fifteen thousand, and think you’ve got the biggest thing. Oh no, these are museum pieces. You’ve never seen such beautiful pieces in your life. They’re not numberless, but each is simply a museum piece. And each as it hangs upon her and the loveliest chain to support it, or the little brooch, or the little ring. And it’s not overpowering but here, a $50,000 ring there, and a $75,000 piece here, and maybe a $100,000 there. And that is how she lives. But she loves it! She said, “I have no hunger to hear anything about David. I want more and more to leave my two sons, more and more.” She is brutally honest with herself.710 ¶15

But I say to you who are waking, I hope the hunger has come to hear the word of God. So that it’s not for bread, more and more bread, for that’s bread…you can always convert it in to something that can buy bread…and it’s not a thirst for water, but for the hearing, with understanding, the word of God.710 ¶16

As you are told, this is what I have come to fulfill. “I have come to fulfill scripture. And then beginning with Moses in the law and the prophets and the psalms he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.” Now here, as we go through Luke, he begins it first with what I’ve just quoted: “Why do you seek me? Do you not know that I must be about my Father’s business and my Father’s business is to fulfill and finish his works?” I’ve come to do that. Now, he comes into the temple and they give him a book and he opens the book. It’s Isaiah and he turns to the 61st chapter and he reads the first verse and a half of the 2nd verse. He said, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, for he has anointed me to preach glad tidings to the poor, to the suffering; to open the prison doors to all who are in prison.” He only reads one and a half verses then he closes the book and returns it. Then he said to those who heard him, “This scripture that you have just heard has been fulfilled this day.”710 ¶17

Now, the Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, for he has anointed me to preach glad tidings to the poor…he claimed it was that day. Although it’s not expressed that way in Luke, he claims it was this day, as you heard it, that it was fulfilled in him. “For I have come only to fulfill scripture.” Well, what does he mean, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me”? He said, “I saw the Spirit descend in bodily form as a dove.” That was what he was telling those who could understand scripture: it has been fulfilled in me, and follow my pattern, because you must follow this—it’s the only way to the Father. “No one comes to the Father save by me.” So this day it has been fulfilled. What’s fulfilled? The Spirit of the Lord God descended upon me in bodily form as a dove. In what other way would you see it? It comes as the dove. Go back to the ark…man is the ark of God, and the dove comes, bringing assurance that everything will be all right. Here comes the dove upon one and it remains upon him. And so, “Rise and anoint him, for this is he.” So, he’s telling you how he’s fulfilling scripture. He goes through the entire book knowing that everything written in that book is all about me: “In the volume of the book it is all about me.” I have not restrained my lips. I have told of your deliverance. I have told of your everlasting love. Where?—to the entire congregation, anyone who will hear it. They may not accept it. But I do know, within a certain group they will hear it because the hunger is there, and they will all begin to awaken. “You have delivered my soul from death.” Now, here are the words in the 30th chapter of Jeremiah, “And thus sayeth the Lord God: Can a man bear a child? Why then do I see every man with his hands drawing himself out of himself like a woman in labor?” Why do I see it? This is the Lord speaking: “If a man cannot bear a child, why am I seeing every man drawing himself out of himself like a woman in labor?”710 ¶18

Now the word mistranslated in both the Kg. Jas. Ver. and the Rev. Std. Ver. is the word “chalats”…the Hebrew word which is mistranslated “loins.” Hasn’t a thing to do with that. Take your concordance and look it up. It means “to take off; to pull off; to pull oneself out of oneself; to deliver.” So when we are told “And he has delivered my soul from death,” this garment is the garment of death: it dies. It appears in the world, it waxes, it wanes, and it vanishes, turns into dust. He delivered me from the garment of death. The same word translated “deliver” is the word translated in that 30th chapter as “loins.” Has nothing to do with any loins. It’s simply that here is something that is the most fantastic thing in the world: Can a man bear a child? Now, let me go back to what I quoted earlier, “Male, female, made he them and called their name man”…just capital Man. There is a womb in male, female that is not the womb that I understand as my earthly mother’s womb. It is the skull of generic man. It is there that God has planted his word, and that word cannot return unto him void, but it must accomplish that which is his purpose and prosper in the thing for which he sent it. He sent it for only one purpose and that one purpose was to fulfill scripture. There was no other purpose in this world than to fulfill scripture; for he has an entirely different world awaiting those who fulfill scripture which is his word. So we’re told, “Thy word is truth.”710 ¶19

So everyone comes into the world for one purpose. But you do not depart from life when the world calls you dead. You’re restored to life, just as solid as this, just as real as this, in a world just as real as this, to continue the journey until that hunger comes upon you. But here, in this present group, I am drawing everyone to that final point. Here is Benny, out of the blue…and Benny comes up with this fantastic experience a few days after he saw me in the Spirit teaching the word of God, when they asked, “Tell us the story of Jesus.” Then on the heels of it, last Friday morning, about 3:30, 4 in the morning, comes this wonderful experience of a star bursting out of his head, coming out. But the whole being is crying, a child is crying. Now listen to the words of Blake, “The dead heard the cry of the child, the voice of the child, and began to awake from sleep. Everyone heard the voice of the child and began to awake to life.” But, he equates death with sleep—“The dead heard the voice of the child.” Now, he starts it…this is his book called Urizen, The First Book of Urizen, and in it he starts it, that the serpent in the womb, and how it sheds its scales, and then it turns into a grating voice, and the voice became the cry of a child. It turned itself into the form of a child as it came forward. It started as a serpent in the womb of Enitharmon. And then Blake said, “And the dead heard the voice of the child and began to awake from sleep.” So here, he actually heard it in his skull, the cry of the child. It seems the most impossible thing in this world, but may I tell you, it is true.710 ¶20

Now, to encourage those who are not interested in that aspect of it, go back to what he heard me say in spirit: “The story of Jesus is a persistent assumption in any aspect of your life.” You want to be rich? That’s the story of Jesus; it’s a persistent assumption in the conviction, “I am rich.” For, “Unless you believe that I am he, you die in your sins.” So you want to be known? It’s a persistent assumption in, “I am known!” You want to be healthy? “I am healthy!” No matter what you want to be you have to declare you are it and it’s a persistent assumption. An assumption is an act of faith, and without faith it is impossible to please him. One has to have faith. Well, an assumption is an act of faith…when my reason denies it and my senses deny it and I dare to assume that I am the man that I want to be. Maybe I’d rather, tonight, continue to worship a Jesus Christ on the outside, and go along with all of the sheep of the world; not be the shepherd, go along with all of the sheep, and worship something on the outside. Perfectly alright! In the meanwhile, maybe while I’m a sheep I would like to be well fed and feed on green pastures. Well then, it’s simply I am now applying this persistent assumption.710 ¶21

And so, instead of climbing that steep hill, as most people do in this world, then feel myself to be feeding on lovely green pastures. But to do it there must be a persistent assumption. And so I must assume that I am well fed, that I am wanted, that I am known, that I am just being taken care of, everything is as I want it to be. But, to bring it to pass, there must be a persistent assumption. That’s the story of Jesus.710 ¶22

Now, God’s word will not turn back, we’re told in Jeremiah, until he has executed and accomplished the intents of his mind. In the latter day you will understand it clearly. And that intent of his mind is that you become God. It is God’s purpose to give himself to man. That is his purpose and it will not turn back until he’s executed and accomplished the intents of his mind. Now in the final days, he’ll send a hunger upon you. And that hunger is not for bread, not for jewelry, not for these things, but for the hearing of the word of God. When it possesses you, nothing in this world will satisfy you but an experience of God. You’ve got to experience God. And it’s God’s purpose to give you himself as yourself, so you awaken as God, not you and God.710 ¶23

Because, here is the story: “What is the greatest commandment, Master?” He said, “The greatest commandment is this, ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God the Lord is one.’” In the manuscript, the word here is Shema. The last letter is majuscular…in other words it is larger than the other letters in the word. And the word Achad, translated one, the last letter, Daleth, that is majuscular. So you put the two together and you find they spell a word meaning “a witness.” So when you read it, the sentence in these ten wonderful words—these are the Ten Commandments—this is the greatest of all commandments: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord.” But the way it’s written you must find eleven words, but it’s really, in Hebrew, it is “one Lord.” But the “one” comes last in the sentence, so that you read it “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God the Lord is one.” So if you break it down you get eleven, but you can so phrase that sentence it comes to ten. But, the first word, shemA, which means “hear,” the last letter is large, larger than the letters in the word. The last letter, which is achaD, translated one, the last letter is enlarged. Put them together, because as you read it this is important…the whole sentence is important…but the two together they are most important: a witness.710 ¶24

Now, when we come to the end of the Bible, that is, in the gospels, “You are witnesses of these things…but remain here until you are endowed with power from on high.” Well, what is the power? You’re told in Corinthians that Jesus Christ is the power of God. Well, endowed with power—until you are clothed with Christ Jesus. You wear him as you would a garment. “Put on the Lord Christ Jesus” you’re told. So wait for it…he’ll come. But it can’t come until he’s born within you. He’s born within you and you find the sign of his birth in the form of the child. Then he unfolds, and all these signs unfold, and finally you’re wearing the garment of Christ Jesus.710 ¶25

So I tell you, you are witnesses of things that you have heard, and all that I have told you, you will do. That’s what he tells us. Everything I have told you, you will do. For now I go to my Father—I am returning to the very source out of which I came. I came into the world, completely forgetful of the being that I am. I had to.710 ¶26

When I first met my friend Abdullah, that’s back in 1930, 1931, when I came into the room Ab was talking. At the end of his talk, he came over, extended his hand, and he said, “Neville, you are six months late.” I never saw the man before. I said, “I am six months late? How do you know me? I have heard of you, Abdullah, so I know your name is Abdullah, but how did you hear of me?” He said, “The Brothers told me that you were coming…and you are six months late.”710 ¶27

Well, the reason I was six months late is because the one who told me of Abdullah was a Catholic priest. I loved him dearly, but I did not respect his judgment. I thought he was almost a moron. He went to Fordham University, but to me he was simply no one I would trust beyond the door. I would trust a dollar, trust him with anything, I don’t mean that way, but trust his judgment. His father was a rum runner in the days of Prohibition and left him two million dollars. He proceeded to lose it the first year on Wall Street. The only wonderful thing he did, he took the last $15,000 that he could salvage and gave it to a Catholic organization to take care of his mother for the rest of her earthly days. The day she died, the very night she entered that place, they kept the $15,000, but if she lived for twenty-five years they had to take care of her. So he took his last 15,000 and gave it to this home for Catholic ladies and there she remained until she died. So I had no feeling about his judgment. So when he told me he met this marvelous man that I would understand, that he didn’t understand him, I postponed and postponed and postponed. One day I had no other excuses and so I went with him. We came in as Abdullah was talking, so I sat down on the very first chair.710 ¶28

And so at the end of the meeting before he sat down, Ab came straight over and said, “Neville, you are six months late.” And when I said, “Well how? I don’t know you,” he said, “Oh yes you do, but you’ve forgotten. You’re six months late; the brothers told me you were coming.” He said, “Don’t you recall this?” and he mentioned thousands of years ago in China. I said, “No, I haven’t the slightest idea of anything but Neville. I know of no other part I have ever played. I am only aware of playing the part of Neville.” He said, “Alright. It’s a complete forgetfulness, as you promised that you would do to play the part you must play now.” And so here was Ab.710 ¶29

Now, last Friday night a lady gave me a letter, which I read when I went home. She said, “The previous Monday on the platform—my husband and I came; our friends who usually come with us didn’t make it that night—and Neville, as I looked at you, I could only see an ancient Chinese philosopher. I have seen my friends faces change from moment to moment, but this remained changed for your entire lecture until you went into the Silence. I closed my eyes and looked at you, it was still that same ancient face. And it bothered me, because no matter how I looked, it was not Neville, it was that ancient Chinese. So on the way home I tried to recall because it disturbed me, and then it came in a flash. Seven years ago, in an experience of mine, a psychic experience, I was walking up a hill with a few who were students of a class. The teacher was there. And as we walked up, I seemed to fall back from the group, and then to my side here is this ancient Chinese in a white garment. He beckoned to me and I followed him to a cave and here was a huge granite, a huge stone of granite, and the top was peaked. Then two hands came out over the top of the stone and it had a cocoon in it, and I knew it was myself, I knew it. He took it and broke it on the top of this peak of the granite. As it broke, water mixed with colorful oil came out and then the whole atmosphere was perfumed. Then came radiant-like heat rising. Light, but the light took on the sense of heat rising. And then this ancient Chinese took my hand and led me back to the group and they had not noticed that I was gone. Then I realized that was the face that you wore last Monday night. That was the face.”710 ¶30

Well, that’s what Ab told me in 1931. But to this day I know I have no knowledge of it whatsoever, because I swore in the beginning not to be confused, to empty myself completely and take upon myself the form of this slave, and become obedient unto this death, even death upon this cross. And to know nothing, but to have absolute faith in him who sent me, knowing that he and I are one. When it’s all over I have no other place to go but to return to him who sent me, and he and I are one. So, all of these things I had to completely wipe out, whatever part I might have played and I’ve played them all. You cannot arrive at the end of the road not having played all. But I do know from my intuitive knowledge that you play any role in this world…it’s like an actor, to play it an actor must feel to some extent the part that he’s playing and imagine himself the character that he’s depicting. And so I have to play this part and I have to imagine myself the part that I am playing.710 ¶31

Now, when the signs come they only convince you more and more and more of the being that you really are. So all of these are signs…every one is a sign.710 ¶32

So I tell you, you are here because you are hungry for the word of God. You’re thirsty for the word of God. You could be this night at home before a TV and it’ll cost you nothing, and you’re at home, and it’s all free. But you gave up your time and you gave up your money to be here because you’re hungry. I’ve been sent to tell you not only of God’s word, which is the most glorious thing in the world, which is that you become God, that it’s fulfilled in you; but while you are in the world of Caesar that you can cushion all the blows by delighting in his law. His law is simple and it’s simply a persistent assumption in the claim that “I am what I want to be.”710 ¶33

And so, if someone hasn’t the hunger for the word of God, let no one judge him. Let no one judge him! Tell him how to become what he wants to be. So you want what, you want money? All right, if I were you I would do this. And now you want to be happily married? Or you want to save a marriage going on the rocks? Well, were I you this is what I would do. I don’t care what she said—maybe she wants to get rid of me, maybe he wants to get rid of me—I’m not interested in what you want, tell me what you want. Now, if I were you, this is what I would do. I would assume that I am exactly what I want to be. And if everything happened—and it will happen, may I tell you—a change of heart in her, or a change of heart in him, depending upon which one it is that is trying to fly the coop if you want her. But then you will say, “But he doesn’t want her or she doesn’t want it.” I’m not asking that. “What wantest thou of me?”710 ¶34

You ask me to tell you the story of Jesus Christ? The story of Jesus Christ is a perpetual, persistent assumption. Well, in what sense? In whatever you want to be. “But it doesn’t work, a persistent assumption.” What do you mean, it doesn’t work? Are you assuming that you are now what you want to be? “Well, I tried it.” Well, that’s not it. I’m speaking now of persistent assumption.710 ¶35

So you want to be the head of a business? But you say, “After all, he has sons that are coming into the business and they’ll take over, how can I be head of the business?” Would you like to be the head of the business, in spite of all the sons, the nephews, and all the things of the world? “Well, I would like to.” Well now, I’ll tell you the story of Jesus Christ, it is simply a persistent assumption. Christ in you is the power of God. Imagination is Christ in you and that is the power of God and the wisdom of God. So he knows how to bring it to pass, but it takes a persistent assumption. Are you willing to assume that you are the head of the business? Are you willing to assume that you are…and you name it? But are you now going to go home and say, “Well now that’s a nice little talk that he gave, but after all, he has a million in the bank and I have nothing and I’m in debt”? And so that right away…here is disobedience, lack of faith in I am he. That’s the fundamental sin of the universe. “Unless you believe that I am he, you die in your sins.” That’s the fundamental sin.710 ¶36

And the second sin—there are only two recorded in scripture that offends God—and that is eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. So, “That’s no good.” You say it’s no good? Well now, let me go across the world and ask another person if it’s good and they’ll say, “Oh, that’s good.” So you will say tonight to our admirals and our generals, “Would stopping the bombing of North Vietnam be a good thing?” “Oh no, that would be horrible! They’ll kill all of our boys. They will simply regroup themselves.” Then, let me go to North Vietnam and ask them, “Would that be good?” And they’d say, “Certainly that’s good.” So what is good? What is good or evil? So, who is asking? And so, would it be good? I’m not asking anyone but you, what do you want?710 ¶37

Because, in the end, this whole thing is going to resolve itself to simply mirror the being that you are assuming that you are. And the day will come that you will be so saturated with everything in this world you will have had so much of everything that you are getting tired of it. You can’t take it, it’s sordid. And then you want one thing only, you want to hear the word of God. But I don’t think anyone until he’s saturated with wealth and saturated with power in the world of Caesar and all these things, really gets hungry enough to hear the word of God.710 ¶38

And so, that one memory haunts me. I remember that one. I do not recall the old, ancient Chinese at all, but I recall that one when I had so much wealth. I can’t tell you what I had. Not one home but homes and each home fully staffed, full complement of servants, from secretaries down to the gardeners, and that was a life of sheer decadence. I recall walking out of it and not returning. I didn’t die as men die, I walked out of it, willingly, deliberately, and did not return. Now whether they found the body or never found it or not, I do not know. But I do know I walked out of it, deliberately. It was nothing but something…I had all the money in the world, all the yes-men that one could ever have, and full complements of servants in all my homes, from secretaries down, and all my lovely gardens. One day I walked out, deliberately, and left it all behind me.710 ¶39

Then about ten years ago, in one of my journeys in spirit, I walked back into it and saw it all. Saw it all occupied by those who usurped my place. And they knew it. Strangely enough, my secretaries knew me, all my servants too, and welcomed me with open arms, that I returned. I told them, “Only for a moment, only [...] see, and then again, [...]. Came back here, right here to this world, with the whole vivid, vivid memory of it all.710 ¶40

So, I do not think until one completely saturates himself with the things of Caesar that they really are hungry enough for the word of God. But, I am convinced you are, even though you want more money. Certainly you want more money. You have obligations to society, so you have to pay Caesar’s debts. So you want more money, you want more of this, that and the other, but still the hunger is greater than that hunger for more of the things of Caesar. That’s why you’re here.710 ¶41

So I can’t tell you my thrill when Benny came home yesterday and told me that story. Now, I’ve asked him to write it out. I want it written out and give me all the details. What the child looked like, everything about him…give me all the details. It was his experience, it popped out of his head as a star but the star was no longer a star when it broke through, it became an infant wrapped in swaddling clothes. And he fell in love with it and called it “my darling” and knew that only he could take care of it, no one but himself. But then it simply vanished while he held it and in his hand was left just a portrait of it, a picture of it. But the wind was present, the vibration was there, and the voice crying from within. So he couldn’t open his eyes, he was the dead. “The dead heard the voice of the child and began to awake from sleep.” And so, he awoke, and finally he could open his eyes, only with the memory of what he’d heard. Now let us go into the Silence.710 ¶42

* * * [...] they’re going to call it a day concerning publishing my books. They have so few left of any titles of mine. But I’m really vitally interested in the last one, the last chapter. I don’t think he has more than fifty copies. He may have a few more…I don’t think he has more. And so, if perchance you are thinking of a book that you either are going to keep or give, let me tell you, get the book. There is no record on earth that I know of that tells it as that book tells the story of resurrection; the story of the discovery of the fatherhood of God; the story of the splitting of the curtain of the temple and the ascent into heaven; and the descent in bodily form as a dove upon the one that he has chosen. I do not know of any, I’ve never read it in any book. And so, I have recorded it and I think for the first time it really is in print. It is only foreshadowed in scripture. But I have never read even a foreshadowing in other books. It’s foreshadowed in scripture, yes, it’s there and I’ve given you the related passages in this last chapter, called Resurrection.710 ¶43

And so, because he decided not to print any more, and I don’t blame him, he feels that he’s reached the point in time where they should retire. He can live here for a while and go to Canada for a while. They don’t have to…and why be confined? So as he told me this past week he’s called it a day. Maybe someone else will take it over, possibly, but I do not know.710 ¶44

So, I can only tell you, for your sake, there are only a few left. There may be fifty, maybe seventy, I do not know. I don’t think he has more than seventy, from what he told me last week. So if you’re thinking in terms of a book for a present, because in no time flat you’ll be told on the radio only so many days to Christmas…and so if you are. But I would suggest that if you do not have one for yourself, get one. If you do not feel like it tonight, just speak for it so he can at least mark it for you.710 ¶45

Q and A

Would you repeat for us about testing the Spirit?710 ¶46

Speaker

Testing the Spirit? My dear, when one becomes sensitive in this world the ear is bored. As we’re told in the 40th Psalm, he has bored ears for me. Our ears are deaf. We think we hear, we hear these outer sounds from here, but we can’t hear from within. A man sits down…even let this audible sound cease from the outer ear or with the outer ear, and if he is tuned, he’ll go beyond it into a spiritual ear and continue it, as one should practice. Then one day the ear opens and you hear voices coming from within, as though they speak from without, but they’re coming from within. But because the human Imagination contains everything, but everything, you will find these principalities and powers of darkness trying to deceive you. And so, you will hear something of great authority coming from within; and on the heels of it a voice will tune in, like, well, if you have a party telephone and the voices coming through at the same time. You don’t have a clear wire. And so, it will try to tell you that what you have heard is not so. To be perfectly frank, here a lady had a vision ten years ago, and in that vision she saw, if you were here, she is on the top of the highest mountain in the universe, not the world but the universe, the Mount of Transfiguration. Her mind is held and she cannot divert her sight, it’s held to the horizon. And here, the clouds are below and she can’t look down, but she sees all these clouds in her own way. But she’s held to the horizon by some force that will not let her look down, but she’s above it on the top of Transfiguration. Then comes a little light…a little light…another little light in vast distances. Then suddenly the light breaks through and it’s a white light, flooding the entire area. And what was an imperceptible forward motion of a cloud now becomes a swirling mass of motion in every direction. She points and she says of the light, “That’s Paul.” Then comes another, coming through the clouds and it’s multiple colors, living color. The colors aren’t just color, it’s not just moving, but it’s alive. The whole thing is living. She points and says, “That’s Neville.” Well, a friend of mine, who recently had the ear opened, and has been hearing some lovely things coming through, beautiful things, but there are interceptions and distortions with other voices. So the voice comes through saying to her, “That wasn’t Neville, that was I.” Again, this voice will claim everything for itself, and it will tell you. So you’re told in scripture, in the 11th of 2nd Corinthians, “He will claim he was the angel of light”…speaking of the devil. The devil is the doubter, trying to put doubt into her mind as to the authority of what she is hearing. Then you are told in the 8th chapter of John, “You are a liar and the father of lies. You do not know the Father. I know my Father, but you do not know your Father. You are a liar and the father of lies.” So I ask everyone to test the spirit, test him, whether it be from God or from the father of lies. How would I test him? Ask a simple question if it is that wise. If it’s claiming what it’s claiming, ask a simple thing, “I have no plans for Sunday, tell me, what will I do on Sunday? I have no plans as to tomorrow morning’s mail, what mail will come tomorrow morning, tell me from whom?” I would even give him a little easy test, “Don’t even tell me the contents, tell me from whom?” You’ll find a silent voice. Or you might find someone wild within you because you dared to test him. So, you’ll find it. It’s part…because I contain everything within me, I have to contain opposition within me and this is the opponent within. But I would have but one God, “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God the Lord is one.” Not two…I can’t have that; I must only have one. I find it across the country. I go to San Francisco, go to New York, and you’ll find individuals that get burned up and it comes down to the point here, she’s not burned up with me, she only records what she heard. But here is someone taking my name apart, making it come out as the devil, or God’s devil, or this, that and the other. And they do it…but it doesn’t disturb me, because I have experienced the word of God. And what you’re told in scripture, they’ll call you everything. In the 10th chapter of John, “Why do you listen to him? He has a devil and he’s mad.” And so, you’ll find these things. I’m only asking you to test it. Test the spirit whether it be of God. I’m telling you what I know from experience. I’ve been sent to tell you. I emptied myself to come through to do what I’m doing. And in the not distant future I’ll take this thing off and I’m going back to the source out of which I came. I am not entering a world of dream. This is a world of dream, if you do not know it. So I’m not going into the world of dream re-clothed as I am here; I’m going straight to the source out of which I came. But to come here I had to completely empty myself of all that I have ever done and completely forget and assume the limitations of this body, which is a cross. There’s only a few years…sixty-odd years, what’s that? But, you become that magnet to draw just those at that moment in time that are coming into the state of waking. Just imagine a small audience like this tonight that I could point out at least, without any doubt, a half-dozen. Three definite and at least three more that have had the experience of the child in a foreshadowing. But three in actual and another three right here tonight in a foreshadowing. Look at the audience, it’s nothing. But as you climb the mount it gets smaller and smaller and smaller. But everyone will tell it. You’ll have it, you’ll all have it, and then you’ll tell it. And take all that you’ve heard…you don’t have to write a book or change it, just tell it, in any group where you are, that the word of God cannot return void but it must accomplish what he purposed. It must, and it must fulfill that for which it was sent, and the word of God is Christ in you. So you only come for one purpose: to fulfill scripture. I have no other purpose. To what extent has scripture been fulfilled in me? Then I leave my name on the sand and the tide comes in, where is it? They just celebrated in Russia, this is a big celebration, and it’s only a matter of ten years, a little over ten years, and there’s no more Stalingrad. One of the greatest battles of the Second World War was at Stalingrad. There is no more Stalingrad, it’s Volgograd. The tide came in a washed out the name altogether. There is no Stalingrad. And all the names of Stalin, they’re down. They’ve taken the name out of the books. He’s not even in the encyclopedias, as though he never was born. He is a non-being, he’s a [...]. So when I play the part of this, that or the other, I’m always “I,” you’re always “I.” You never cease to be the “I.” So in the end, that “I” and there’s only one, it’s I AM, the name of God. Goodnight.710 ¶47

Speaker

Who Am I July 15 Marines Memorial Club San Francisco

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
15 July 1968, 19:30
unresolved
Participants

Who Am I July 15 Marines Memorial Club San Francisco

You’ll find this an interesting series, for so much has happened since we were here a year and almost 10 months ago, so we have to incorporate all the things that have happened, those I’ve met across the country, and those who come to the lectures in L.A. Tonight’s subject is: Who am I? That is the eternal question.709 ¶1

If I told you who you really are, you wouldn’t believe me; but I will tell you how you’ll know one day that you really are the Being that I am going to tell you that you are. If I tell you now that you are the Lord Jesus Christ, you would not believe me, and you would think that I am blaspheming; and yet I am telling you the truth. There’s only one way you will ever know it, and there is only one way another will know it of you. In the 16th chapter of the book of Matthew, a question is asked, “Who do men say that the Son of Man is?” And they said, “Some say John the Baptist, others Elias, and others Jeremiah or one of the prophets of old.” And he said unto them, “But who do you say that I am?” And Peter answered, “You are the Christ, the Son of the Living God.” He accepts the confession of Peter, but warns not to say it or to express it to another until he has first re-interpreted this popular concept of Messiah in terms of his own experience; but he said to Peter, “Flesh and blood have not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven, He has revealed it.” No man can tell you, to persuade you, that you are. I could stand here from now to the end of time, and you are not convinced; but I’ll tell you this night how you will one day be convinced. There’s only one way you will ever know you are Christ Jesus, who is God the Father, and that is through His son David, who will call you, “Father.”709 ¶2

There is a poem by Browning; he calls it “Saul.” It’s based upon the First Book of Samuel, the 16th chapter, the 14th through the 23rd verses; and in this, Saul is laid low with an evil spirit, and David restores him to health by playing and singing to him. Then David becomes a prophet, and prophecies the coming of Messiah; and then he says to Saul: Oh, Saul, it shall be A face like my face that shall receive thee; a Man like to me. Thou shalt love and be loved by, forever; a Hand like this hand Shalt throw open the gates of new life to thee! See the Christ stand!709 ¶3

He paints a word picture of the one Being that is going to reveal to a man who has lost his mind, for Saul had lost his mind, and did not know who he was. This very moment, if you know a family, I am one of a very large family: nine brothers and one sister. If one of my brothers this very moment became the victim of total amnesia, and the rest of us stand in front of him and try to persuade him that he is our brother, he’s not persuaded. If I brought all of my friends who know him intimately and tried to convince him that he is of a certain family, of a certain identity, you could not persuade him.709 ¶4

If I tell you that you have forgotten who you are, that travelers from Eternity pass into bodies of flesh and blood and forgetfulness, travelers to Eternity pass to the Father, and remember. Now, this is exactly what is going to happen to you one day. In my audience in L.A., as of today, there are over twelve who have had the experience. One day an explosion will take place within your head, and when the whole thing settles, as it were, standing before you will be David of Biblical fame; and there’s no uncertainty as to the relationship. You will know that David is your son and he will know that you are his father, in fulfillment of Scripture, the Second Psalm. “I will tell of the decree of the Lord. He said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day I have begotten thee.” You will never know that God gave Himself to you in any other way than the one way, when His Son calls you “Father.” When he calls you “Father,” you will know who you are. And then you could tell it for the rest of Eternity, and no one will be convinced until they have this experience concerning you.709 ¶5

Now I tell you, there’s only one body; that body is the Lord Jesus Christ. “There’s only one spirit; there’s only one hope, only one lord, only one faith, only one baptism, only one God, Who is the Father of us all, Who is through all, above all, and in all.” This is how you will know that the man who dares to claim it really is what he claims.709 ¶6

Now, let me give you the experience of two ladies from L.A. I know what I have experienced. I could write it, as I have; I tell it to others, not convincingly because it seems, as I told you earlier – it seems blasphemous, for you and I have been trained from infancy that a man who lived two thousand years ago was the Christ, and only the Christ, and no one else is Christ in spite of Scripture that tells us, “Do you not realize that Jesus Christ is in you?” If you are perfectly honest with yourself, you will say, “No, I don’t know it at all”; but read it in the 13th chapter of 2 Corinthians, “Do you not realize that Jesus Christ is in you?” And he who is united with the Lord is one spirit with the Lord, and that he shall change our lowly bodies to be of one form with His glorious body? Well, now, here are the two experiences: A lady finds herself in a large interior; the entire front is glass. There are marble columns, and it’s very sparsely furnished. There is but one chair, and she finds herself seated in it. Looking through the glass, she sees a carriage self-propelled come into view. A door opens automatically and out steps from this door the speaker dressed in normal clothes, wearing an Inverness cape. I came into the place where she was. I ignored her; I showed no recognition of her, but began to speak on “Power” Infinite Power. And she looked, and she said, “Why, this is Neville, but it is God! It is Neville, and he is God!” and she kept on repeating this. Then I came to the end. I still did not recognize her; I paid no attention to her just proclaiming Power. Then she said as though by appointment the carriage came into view once more. I turned and re-entered this carriage and vanished. The whole thing vanished. It was sheer power.709 ¶7

When I was sent to do the work I am doing, it was Power who commanded me. I was first embraced by Infinite Love, and I fused with him; but while I’m one with Love and it’s Man, the Risen Lord I was taken before a being who was Infinite Power. Now, you might think it’s another being. No, God plays all the parts. God is a protean being, like Proteus, the legendary sea god in the service of Neptune: he could assume any shape, any form anybody in the service of the One who sent him. So Infinite Power is the same being who is Infinite Love and we are told in Scripture that Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God. So, in seeing me speaking only of Power, and Infinite Power, she knew who I was. I could tell her from now to the end of time, I could not persuade her. She would have to have it shown to her by the only Being that could show it, and that is God. For God speaks to man through the medium of dreams, but He reveals Himself through the medium of vision, as told us in the 12th chapter of the book of Numbers. So, had she not had the vision herself, I could go from now throughout time, and I could not really persuade her of the truth of what I’m talking about.709 ¶8

Then another lady said, “I came upon a scene. It was an enormous scene, and every type of person was present, all different nationalities; and strangely enough, they heard you in the tongue wherein they were born. And you are simply standing, not in the water, but standing on the beach; but at your back was an infinite body of water, a huge lake, but you saw no shoreline. And there you were, clothed in a white robe, and you were speaking to the entire crowd. I knew you were Neville, and yet at the same time I knew you were Jesus! And there was no uncertainty in my mind. I knew, ‘This is Neville’ and I also knew, ‘That is Jesus’.”709 ¶9

Now, that seems insane, but I know from experience everyone in this world is the Lord Jesus Christ. There’s only one body. You do not lose your identity. You remain what you are. You are John, you are Mary, you are Peter; you remain the individualized being that you are, and yet you are Jesus! Yet, you are God! And everyone is destined to be all God. There’s no room in Eternity for two gods, no room in Eternity for another. But you and I, separated from God the Father, in the sense only of losing memory as to who we really are, that is the separation. If this very moment I cannot remember who I am, I haven’t gone any place, but I certainly am separated from the being that I knew myself to be. So, when I say that we are separated from God, I mean it in that sense.709 ¶10

So, separation from God is at once a tragedy and a triumph. It’s the “Fall,” and yet it is the beginning of a new creation. And this separation, which is now incarnation and complete incarnation, is essential to individuality – a complete incarnation which will now entail complete forgetfulness of the Being that I am when I drink that “cup of forgetfulness.” He said, “Shall I not drink the cup which the Father has given to me?” The drinking of the cup is forgetting who I am, and believing that I am a little being of flesh and blood.709 ¶11

Everyone came out from the Father. He said, “I came out from the Father, and I came into the world; again, I am leaving the world and going to the Father.” So, coming out from the Father is simply forgetting the Being that I am, and believing myself to be this fragmented being, seeing billions of us, and I am now at war with my fragmented self, not knowing that everyone I meet is my very Self “pushed out.” There is no other!709 ¶12

Until this experience happens in man, when it happens in a man, he does not go and shout it from the housetops, he tells it to an intimate circle. And in that small circle, still only a very few will ever really know it, those who have had the experience of meeting him in an entirely different world, for this drama is not secular. This drama of Scripture is a supernatural drama. There is no secular history in Scripture; the whole thing unfolds within the depths of the soul of man and everyone is destined to have this experience.709 ¶13

When the question is asked: Who am I? You cannot ask it of any one, save to one like a Peter; but Peter has the revelation, not from a book, not from reasoning. He didn’t sit down to rationalize the picture. It was unveiled to him from within him. So the voice said: Flesh and blood could not have told you this, but my Father who is in heaven, and Heaven is within you, has revealed it, has unveiled it in a way that you saw the truth of what you now declare. So I accept your confession. But now, then, let me re-interpret this concept that man holds concerning Messiah. It’s a false concept. They expect Him to come from without; and He never comes from without. He comes from within.709 ¶14

And He comes so suddenly that no one is prepared for Him. It comes “out of the blue,” as we are told in Scripture: “just like a thief in the night.” When He comes, no one is expecting Him. I know, in my own case, these four major things in my life were certainly not expected. The first, one night in this city, and that was the birth from above. Now, we speak, and we are told in Scripture: “Unless you are born from above, you cannot enter the Kingdom of God.” Well, I had no concept, none whatsoever, that that birth was literally true. I thought that was simply a figure of speech: that I, a big man, grown man, the father of children and I must be born again? Well, I acted like Nicodemus: How is this thing possible? How can I, a man, a natural man, enter once more into my mother’s womb and be born; when at the time that I was reborn, right in this city (San Francisco), my mother was gone from this sphere. Now, how could it be?709 ¶15

I didn’t realize that day, which was in 1959, that that drama was literally true until, within me, the whole thing began to unfold when my whole head became the most intense vibration, and I found myself awaking, awaking from a long, long sleep. And where did I awake? I awoke within my skull! My skull was a tomb, and it’s sealed; and then I came out of it like a child coming out of the womb of a woman, and then the entire drama of Scripture confronts me. Here the wind, as told us in the 3rd chapter of the book of John, when he tells Nicodemus: “You must be born again.” And that word translated “again” is the Greek word “an-o-then,” which means “from above,” that is, from God, literally from above; not from the womb of woman below, but from the Womb of God above, which is the skull of man. That’s where the Real Man began to dream this strange, peculiar dream of mine. And that’s where man will awaken. And out of that tomb man will come! So, he awakes, and awakening is the Resurrection. He awakes from the long, long sleep; it was so profound, it seemed like the sleep of death for you are in a tomb, and you know it’s a tomb, yet you know it’s your skull. And out you come!709 ¶16

Then the wind – a peculiar, unearthly wind – you feel it and you hear it. Your attention is diverted from that body from which you’ve just emerged. You are only diverted for a matter of seconds and when you look back, the body is gone, in fulfillment of Scripture. “Where have they taken the body?” The body’s gone! But in its place you’ll find three men. In my case, they were my three older brothers. There they were where the body had formerly just a few seconds ago lay. They, too, are disturbed by the wind and one, who is now gone from this world, arose and started toward what he thought was the cause of the disturbance. He took not more than a couple of steps when something attracted his attention on the floor and, looking down, “Why,” he said, “it’s Neville’s baby!” My other two brothers said, “How can Neville have a baby?” With this, he doesn’t argue the point; he lifts the evidence. He lifts a little child wrapped in swaddling clothes and puts it on the bed; and then I lift the little infant, and in the most endearing terms I said, “How is my sweetheart?” The child had the most heavenly smile. As it broke into this smile, the whole scene dissolved.709 ¶17

That was the first of the major acts. Then came the other three mighty acts to complete the four sides of man. So, I know from my own personal experience, I am not theorizing what is in store for every child born of woman. It doesn’t even matter if those that you know beyond the veil do not have this experience. They’re not dead! Nothing dies in God’s Kingdom. They are restored to life, instantly restored. That I do know from my own experience.709 ¶18

No reincarnation, they are restored; and they are young and new, same bodies in a world terrestrial, just like this, and unaccountably new – I can’t describe it. How can someone drop at the age of 90, withered and shrunken, in pain; and when you see them, within a matter of moments, they are only 20 years old? They are not little babies. They are young, unaccountably new. No limb is missing. If they had a limb missing, it isn’t missing. If they had hair missing, teeth missing, legs missing, it is not missing. If they were blind, they are not blind. The body is restored but not resurrected. Resurrection differs completely from restoration. All bodies are restored. It’s a miracle. And the Being is still continuing in a world just like this. Those who are resurrected do not enter that world. They are in Heaven. They are one with the body of the Risen Christ without loss of identity. And everyone who is restored, and all are restored, they continue in a world just like this one, with the same problems. They marry there, too, and they are just as afraid of dying there as they are here; and they die there too, to be restored again.709 ¶19

And this restoration goes on until they awake in the tomb of their own skull, and when they have the birth from above. So, who am I? The very one spoken of in Scripture. You ask that question, “Who am I?” And the answer is: I am the Lord Jesus Christ! But you don’t know it really until you experience it. But I promise you; you will experience it. Not one can fail for the simple reason it’s God, and God alone, who is playing the part. He is playing all of the parts.709 ¶20

So when David comes into your world, there is no other way that you will ever know that you really are the Lord Jesus Christ.709 ¶21

Now, listen to the words carefully. No one asked him the question. The Sadducees, who are called the scientists of his day – they did not believe in the Resurrection; so they said to him, to trip him up: “Master, Moses said that in the resurrection a man’s wife …” First of all, he paints the picture. He said Moses said if a man is married and dies leaving no offspring and he has brothers, then the second should marry the widow to raise up offspring for his brother. Well, there were seven brothers. The first one married and died, leaving no offspring, and the second took her. He died, leaving no offspring, and the third took her. Finally all married; all died, leaving no offspring, and then she died. Now, tell me, whose wife is she in the resurrection? And he answered, “You do not know Scripture, for in the resurrection they neither marry nor are they given in marriage. Those who are accounted worthy to attain to that Age, they neither marry nor are they given in marriage, for they are sons of the resurrection. They are sons of God, and the Son of God is one with God, for I and my Father are one. But those who have not attained to that Age, they continue marrying, and they are given in marriage.”709 ¶22

So, here is an entirely different concept from what is taught concerning what is your future. Your real future is Jesus Christ. There is no other body. There is no other spirit. One being, fragmented.709 ¶23

Now, see how it was told us in the Old Testament. It’s the 82nd Psalm. “And God had taken His place in the divine council; in the midst of the gods He holds judgment. And I say, ‘Ye are gods, all of you – sons of the Most High.’ Nevertheless, you will die like men and fall as one man, O ye princes.” It is said by scholars that this is the most difficult passage in the entire Bible to understand; that if at one time the ideas were perennial, they no longer are understood by the scholars of the world because it can only be known through vision.709 ¶24

One man – now listen to the words: “He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world.” Therefore, who fell? The One Man. He fell for a purpose – nothing wrong. Not a thing was wrong in that fall! If I put you in garments of passion, as you are – these are all garments of the animal world, filled to overflowing with passion – and then I tell you under threat of death you must not entertain one concupiscent thought, you never convicted me. If you tell me the result of my concupiscence is death – well, then I must die.709 ¶25

But nevertheless, “I say, ‘Ye are gods . . .’ and you are going to die like men. You will fall as one man, O ye princes.”709 ¶26

So, the One Man is scattered, like a rock being broken and fragmented. And every one now is to be gathered together in the same One Being – one body, but glorified by reason of the experience.709 ¶27

Well, now, Scripture tells us, I didn’t do wrong in the fall. Our priesthoods tell us that we did wrong. Well, then, listen to these words: If disobedience drove me out from the Father and caused me to lose the identity of my own being, which is Jesus Christ, and believe myself to be a little animal, then what are these words doing in Scripture, from the 11th chapter of the book of Romans: “God has consigned all men to disobedience, that He may have mercy upon all.” So, if disobedience drove me out, the cause of my disobedience was the One who clothed me this garment of skin, for He put me in an animal body, and then threatened me with death if I entertained a concupiscent thought. Well, how could I help it? What man in this world, if he has any red blood in him and is healthy, could have helped it? Even if you went to the extreme and emasculated yourself, you still would entertain the thought. If you are impotent, the thought is still there. While the energy is turned down into generation, you cannot help it.709 ¶28

When the curtain of your body is torn in two from top to bottom, and then the energies are reversed into regeneration, you can take all the world and expose them in the nude before you, and there is no desire. You couldn’t entertain a concupiscent thought. But until that moment – when you are turned down into generation, then you are condemned to death by reason of the fact. He Who first told me I must not eat of this is the One who said to me He made me disobedient. “For he consigned all men” – consigned all men “to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all.” So, in the end, all return – all are forgiven, and everything is perfect.709 ¶29

Man, when he’s down, can’t believe that. He wants to punish, he wants to hurt; but then you’ve never stood in the presence of Infinite Love. You cannot be in the presence of the Risen Christ and feel any emotion but Love. It’s impossible to feel anything but love, and you are looking right into the face of the Risen Christ. He asks a very simple question: “What is the greatest thing in the world?” And automatically, as though you were divinely prompted, you answer: “Faith, hope, and love, these three; but the greatest of all these is love.” At that moment, He embraces you, and you fuse, and you become one with the Risen Lord. And he who is united with the Lord becomes one spirit with Him.709 ¶30

Are we not told: “If I have been crucified with Him in a death like His, I shall certainly be one with Him in a resurrection like His”? So, the Crucifixion is over for all of us. The Resurrection is taking place, one after one, after one; and not one will fail. So, all have once been crucified with Christ – everyone. “He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world.” So, His Crucifixion was our crucifixion! Now the Resurrection has started; and one after the other, He is being awakened within the tomb of their own skull, and the drama unfolds within them, and out they come. So, in the end you shall only be the Lord Jesus Christ.709 ¶31

So, when you are told in Scripture they saw the law personified, they saw the prophets personified in Moses and Elisha; here is Jesus transfigured before them. And when their eyes were opened, it was Jesus only; for Divine Mercy steps beyond and redeems man in the body of Jesus – only that one body. And, yet, you do not lose your identity; but those who have the vision will see you and know you, but still know that you are Jesus. They will know you, and still know that you are God and the Power of God. “And Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.”709 ¶32

So, this question is not something that man can answer. Flesh and blood cannot tell you that you are Jesus Christ. I could stand here and use every argument in the book, but you will still be unpersuaded. You will go out saying, “That man is either insane or it’s sheer blasphemy,” for it’s in conflict with what the churches have taught you. But I am not speculating, I am not theorizing; I speak from experience. I tell you what I know from my own personal experience. I did not read it in a book, I was not taught it by a man. It simply came by a revelation of Jesus Christ in the same manner that you read it in the very first chapter of the book of Galatians. And Paul said, “I did not receive it from a man; neither was I taught it, but it came through a revelation of Jesus Christ.” And he tells you, there is no other doctrine, and he made this claim in a statement of Scripture before the Four Gospels were written. In fact, it was not only written before the Four were, but it was an already established school of thought. The earliest book in the New Testament is Paul’s Letter to the Galatians; and no one dates it later than 52 A.D., and yet our Gospels go anywhere from 70 A.D. up to 95 A.D. So, a generation after Paul’s letter appeared instructing the Galatians – and then came his Thessalonians, and then came his Corinthians; and these all predated the Gospels.709 ¶33

So, I know that the story of Jesus Christ is the story of every child born of woman; that we all fall together, and all will rise in our own good time. He calls us, one by one by one. In the meantime, He tries us in the “furnaces of affliction,” as we are told in Isaiah: “I try you in the furnaces of affliction. For my own sake I do it. For my own sake I do it, for how should my glory be given to another? I will not give my glory to another.”709 ¶34

You have to become Him to receive His glory. And the day will come that we will take off these garments of flesh and blood and put on the body of glory, which is yours. You took it off for this experience, and you came out of Heaven to have this experience. You’ve had it, and you’ll return glorified. And that’s how The Infinite Being expands. There is no limit to translucence, to expansion; there is only a limit to contraction, and man is the limit of contraction. Man is the limit of opacity, but the day will come that you will break the shell; and then you will add to the glory of the Body of God; for your glory adds to that glory, and it all expands and expands beyond measure.709 ¶35

Now, this may be a little different from what you had last year, or even in previous years; but this is based upon the experience of the last year and ten months. Not my own personal experience, for they go back to 1959, but I mean this confirmation from those in the audience.709 ¶36

Now, a lady will have the experience in this manner: She will follow the pattern, not of Abraham, but she will follow the pattern of Sarah. And Sarah was too old to have a child, for it is said of Sarah: “It has ceased to be with her after the manner of women.” In other words, she would be incapable of conceiving a child and carrying it to fruition, as you’ll read it in the book of Genesis. So, a lady has it in this manner. I could give you a dozen from my audience in L.A.; we will take one.709 ¶37

She has two brothers. She hasn’t seen these brothers in forty-odd years. She has a landlord, whom she looks upon as a younger brother. She was away from home one night, a thing she rarely does unless she leaves the city; but she was in the city and someone was distressed and asked her to “please sleep here tonight.” But she said, “I’ve got to go home first of all and tell my neighbors where I am because they depend upon me. They are elderly ladies.” She said, “All right, but do promise me that you’ll come back.” So she did. She said, “I’m in a strange home with a strange person in a strange atmosphere, and here I am in the wee hours of the morning, when I feel this peculiar breeze and vibration in my head. It increases in intensity. When it reaches the apex of intensity, suddenly here come my two brothers that I haven’t seen in over forty years, and my landlord. My oldest brother said, ‘But she is too old to have a baby.’” Well, they all agreed, but he picked up the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes and put it in his sister’s arms. Now, this lady is 77 years old – a retired schoolteacher of L.A. It comes in her case as it comes to Sarah – too old to have a child, but this is not a physical child. This is a supernatural experience. So, she heard the words: “But she is too old to have a child” when the infant was raised from the floor and put into her hands.709 ¶38

After that, she found herself in a canyon where she lives. Unlike my experience, she’s in a canyon – the rugged side of a canyon; and here comes this blond, blue-eyed lad. And said, “I did not have to ask him, ‘Whose son are you my lad?’ I knew he was my son, and I knew he was David of Biblical fame.” She’s had every experience but the dove, and that takes nine months and two years after the third mighty one. She will have it, because she’s had the first three. So, a man differs in this work from a woman. She takes the pattern of Sarah and he takes the pattern of Abraham – but the identical picture as related in Scripture.709 ¶39

So, you dwell upon it tonight, even though you cannot completely accept it. You dwell upon it: Who Am I? Is he telling the truth? Does Neville know what he is talking about? Has he really had these experiences? Ask – just ask, and see if you cannot get from within yourself an answer to the truth of what I am talking about. I tell you, the answer will come.709 ¶40

In some strange way, God will answer, for God is not a being afar off. God is within you. He is never so far off as even to be near, for nearness implies separation. God cannot even be near me. Why? Because His name He gave to me. Well, what’s His name? I Am. Can you find anything that even is – well, you can’t say “I am near”; it’s the One; it’s the root, it’s the very center of your being. My hand is near, my head is near; my friends are near. But I can’t say, “I am,” and entertain this word “near.” And I Am is the name of God forever. If “I Am” is His name forever, well, then, He cannot be far off. In fact, He cannot be even so far off as to be near, for nearness implies separation. That is who you really are; and that Being which is “I Am” – that’s God! That’s the Lord Jesus Christ.709 ¶41

And when He asks: “Who do you say I am?” – he could have said, “You are the Power of God,” for the word “Christ” is defined in Corinthians as the Power of God and the Wisdom of God. One day you will have the experience, and you will see someone who has made the claim – without boasting; and you will come upon a scene, and the scene will unveil itself before you, and you will know her claim, or his claim, is a true claim, for you will know him to be Jesus, or know her to be Jesus, and you still will not think it is not the being you know. There is no loss of identity, and yet – Jesus. And you come back to your waking state here, and there is no uncertainty in your mind as to what you’ve experienced. And who did it? God-within-you did it. God unveils Himself within you.709 ¶42

Now, let us go into the Silence for a moment, and then have questions and answers. Good. Now, are there any questions, please?709 ¶43

Any other questions, please?709 ¶70

Did you hear the question? It’s an interesting question.709 ¶72

Well, I think the time is just about up. I’ll take one more.709 ¶80

Q and A

At the beginning of your talk, Neville, you said there is only one Spirit. At the present time there are a lot of books coming into the bookstores about necromancy and sorcery and witchcraft, and so forth. With what are these people who deal in the black arts dealing, if there is only one Spirit?709 ¶44

Speaker

There is only one Spirit. Read Ephesians: “… one body …” It starts with the body first: “. . . one body, one spirit, one hope, one lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of us all, Who is above all, through all and in all,” as told us in Ephesians. Don’t get away from the oneness of God. The foundation of the whole faith begins with that Shema, or the confession of the Hebrews: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.” You can’t get away from that. When Jesus was asked to name the greatest of all the Commandments, he did not mention what we call the Ten. He quoted this Commandment: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.” It’s a compound Unity – one made up of the many. That’s what the word means. The word “Elohim” is a plural word, and it’s one; but, yet, being plural, it’s made up of many. There are billions of us, but we are all part of that One Body. That One Body fell. That One Body shall rise, taking with it all, but in its own good time, into the new living Temple. I don’t care what books come out. Many a person thinks because something is printed, it is true; but nothing could be more false than that. The morning paper that comes out – that’s printed. Is it true? Nothing but violence and publicity. I have a scheme I want to put over, and so I get with my press agents and they write all the lies in the world; and the paper prints it, and you read. And because you read it in the paper, it must be true. Well, nothing could be further from the truth! But because imagining creates reality, it will prove itself in performance – and God allows it! There’s nothing but God.709 ¶45

Speaker

When we have attained resurrection, do we still have to return?709 ¶46

Speaker

You do not. After resurrection, you do not find yourself restored to life; you are one with the Body of God. It will come to everyone, or one part of God would be lost, and that is impossible. He said, “It is not your Father’s will that one be lost.”709 ¶47

Speaker

The Parable of the Sower would tend to make us think that some will be, because it says that some fell upon rocky ground and some fell in thorn.709 ¶48

Speaker

All right. It’s happening right here tonight. There’s rocky ground here tonight. They’ll go through that door and say, “That man is nuts.” That’s rocky ground. Then there are those who will say, “Well, you know, I’d like to believe it, and I think I’ll try it.” Well, that’s among the thorns. They go out all enthusiastic, but the cares of the day will choke it; and then there are those not prepared for the revelation, and so that will be choked, but there are those present who will receive it and will bear thirty-fold, fifty-fold, a hundred-fold. But every moment of time when this revelation is said, there are always those four grounds on which it falls.709 ¶49

Speaker

Just what does the resurrectee do?709 ¶50

Speaker

What does he do? He’s part of the Body of God. He’s the creative power of the universe, without loss of identity. No loss of identity – that’s one thing I must assure every person who listens to me. You are not absorbed, and yet it’s one body. She saw me on the beach. She’s not alone; the other one saw me in the interior, and these two are not alone. Dozens find me on the outside at night beyond the world of dreams doing this work, teaching the Word of God, and they know the teacher is Neville, but they also know that he’s Jesus, and they also know that he is the Power of God; and some know he is God! And, yet, they all know I’m Neville. Yet, in this world, I’m as weak, I’m as limited and as fragile as the next. You take upon yourself the weaknesses of the flesh to reach those who are in the flesh.709 ¶51

Speaker

You say, “Beyond the world of dreams.” Exactly what do you mean?709 ¶52

Speaker

Oh, there’s a world beyond the world of dreams, and that is where the real work is done.709 ¶53

Speaker

What is the world of dreams?709 ¶54

Speaker

The world of dreams? Well, really, to be brutally frank, you are right now in the world of dreams. This is a dream – a nightmare. This is a dream. God Himself enters death’s door with everyone who enters, and He lays down in the grave with them in visions of Eternity until they awake and see Jesus, and the linen clothes lying there that the female has woven for them; and the linen clothes are just a figure of speech. This is the linen clothes that the female – my mother – wove for me, and when I take it off after I awake, that’s the linen cloth, and I can’t take it off until I am He, for Jesus is the one who resurrects; He is the resurrecting one.709 ¶55

Speaker

I consider myself fragmented as of now because I haven’t had that experience [...].709 ¶56

Speaker

Can you divide “I Am”?709 ¶57

Speaker

No; but I mean at this time, since I haven’t had that experience.709 ¶58

Speaker

Well, it doesn’t really matter.709 ¶59

Speaker

It doesn’t matter?709 ¶60

Speaker

As you are seated here, my dear, you say, “I am,” don’t you? Well, it cannot be divided, for that’s the unity of which I speak. That is God.709 ¶61

Speaker

Even now, before that experience –709 ¶62

Speaker

Before that experience, you can claim, “I am He.” You are told that if you do not claim, “I am He,” you will die in your sins. You are passing the buck to some other person to do it.709 ¶63

Speaker

Oh, do it right now?709 ¶64

Speaker

Why, certainly! You don’t resurrect right now. That comes in its own good time; but you exercise the power of God right now, for the power of God is your own wonderful, human I Am-ness. That’s God! So, when you say, “I am beaten” – all right, that’s the power of God, and you’ll be beaten. When you say, “I am wounded,” that’s the power of God, and you will be wounded; but if in the face of all things, you say, “I am wanted. I am contributing to the world’s good,” in spite of the absence of all evidence to the contrary, you will contribute and you will be wanted, for you are using the power of God!709 ¶65

Speaker

Right now?709 ¶66

Speaker

Right now! You’ve got to use the power of God. There’s only God’s power. When you speak of the devil, what devil? Listen to the words of Scripture in Deuteronomy: “I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal . . . I raise my hand to heaven and cry, I live forever. There is no god beside me.” The same one that kills is the one that makes alive. The one that blesses is the one that curses. So, man is the operant power, and he has to operate it. God became man, that man may become God.709 ¶67

Speaker

But most of us have put everything in the future. When, in the future, are we…709 ¶68

Speaker

But “I Am” is not future. “I Am” is present. He didn’t say, “I was God” – “I am the Lord.” There’s no past and future; it is simply “I Am.” So, use the power now.709 ¶69

Speaker

I can’t understand why I would – when I would be enjoying a sense of heaven, heavenly being – why I would choose to dream up this kind of a stupid experience.709 ¶71

Speaker

But, may I tell you, my dear, this is not stupid, a stupid experience. This was a plan. This is not something that is the result of some emergency thinking on the part of God. This was planned in the beginning of time. “He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world.”709 ¶73

Speaker

Well, why?709 ¶74

Speaker

Why? To expand. If God was finished forever and forever, and could not expand, then He’s a finite god. He has to reach the limit of contraction to break it. He has to die to prove that He really lives. And, so, this is a constant wonderful challenge forever. Just imagine the joy when we all awake, and the whole thing seems to be the most frightening thing in the beginning. But we had faith, like Abraham – faith in God that He could die and still not die. And, so the power that comes as an increase of power and an increase of wisdom, an increase of luminosity – don’t let anyone tell you God is a finished product. Truth is an ever-increasing illumination.709 ¶75

Speaker

Why did the Kennedy’s have to suffer? They lost two boys –709 ¶76

Speaker

My dear, I wouldn’t say the boys suffered. The family left behind grieves, yes. We do not ever recognize our own hearts. No one knows the thought of a man, but the spirit of man who dwells in him. Likewise, no man knows the thoughts of God, but the Spirit of God who dwells in Him. Who knows what thought those boys entertained? The three of them were killed violently, and so was a sister. Joseph was killed in the war. His sister was killed, her husband was killed, and these two boys were assassinated. Who knows what thoughts they entertained? To be dramatic, I do not know. In other words, everything was done when the first was assassinated to identify his name with Lincoln – the same feeling – not McKinley, but he was assassinated too. But they tried to make it a Lincoln fiction, to set it for the future, and they’ve done it. So, if you want glory on earth, they certainly have it. They have it if you want it on earth; but all the things of earth will vanish, and leave not a trace behind them. Everything here is going to pass away as though it never were; and all will awaken. Now, here, I say you cannot violate Scripture. Scripture must be fulfilled in me. David is described in the 16th chapter of First Samuel as a blonde lad; he’s described as ruddy – ruddy with beautiful eyes, implying blue, blue, wonderful eyes and a ruddy complexion. In my audience the blackest man I personally have ever seen – and I was born among black people on Barbados – and we have them blue-black in Barbados; but Benny is the blackest man I have ever seen. Benny is the father of David, and he knows it. Benny has had the experience of the birth from above. And what was the child? A little babe – a little rosy-cheeked baby son. It would be impossible for Benny to marry the blondest woman in this world and produce a light child – I’m telling you, he’s so black! You have never seen anyone as black as Benny – Benny Gould, a big, strong, strapping fellow. He’s had the “birth from above,” and that child that was placed in his arms is a little blonde, blue-eyed, rosy-cheeked child. It’s the Christ Child. The Christ Child is the child, and David is a blonde, and Benny – he doesn’t object to my using him as an example to prove that we are not black or yellow or pink or white. We are spirit. But God is a protean being, and the same God that plays the part of Neville plays the part of Benny, for Benny says, “I am” – that’s God; and I say, “I am” – that’s God. Look at each other, and I can’t see how we could come out of the same parents. And we don’t come out; we are the parents! We are the parents.709 ¶77

Speaker

[...]709 ¶78

Speaker

My dear, God didn’t will it, but God gives man complete freedom of choice. Listen to these words: “I set before you this day life and death, blessings and curses, good and evil. Choose life.” It’s entirely up to man. If I were not free in my choice, I were a puppet. If I had to be good, I’m no good! But give me choice, and let me make mistakes. Man will not recognize his own harvest. It couldn’t happen without a cause, and the cause is in the imagination of man. Imagination creates everything. That’s God-in-man! So, if I want to make a fortune, and I have the means, and that is to sell guns – well, what’s happening now? What a lobby, that when two hundred million people really want laws that will protect the neighborhood! I have to register my car. Why can’t I register a gun? They don’t say I can’t have a gun. They say you’ll have the gun as you have a car, but there must be a license for it, and a renewal year after year; so if they come into my house and I can’t produce that license – well, then, they will question me: Was it stolen? Did I see it? Did I give it away? I must keep track of that thing that I bought with a license; and, yet, after this whole thing that has happened in our world – there were three: Martin Luther King and the two Kennedy’s; and the demand of the entire nation is to have a license. Other countries have it, but we still say, No. What a fantastic lobby to get to these people who are the lawmakers! Well, if he insists on doing it, he’ll do it. You can’t stop a man from imagining. Put me in jail and throw away the key, but you can’t stop me from imagining. And who knows who is “treading the winepress”? It could be some woman in jail who is thinking that she is injured, that she is not entitled to that treatment; and she is carrying on in her mind’s eye the most dramatic scenes – and they aren’t love scenes! These are all seeds that are being planted; and when the seeds come up for recognition, we don’t even recognize our own harvest.709 ¶79

Speaker

I remember a passage which says, “Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.” What does it mean by “my words”?709 ¶81

Speaker

He is the word. The written word must be matched by the Living Word. Scripture must be fulfilled in me; so I come as the Living Word. If I am the Living Word, then what takes place in me must parallel what God wrote through His Promise in the written word.709 ¶82

Speaker

[...]709 ¶83

Speaker

Discriminate. Heaven is simply the final unity of humanity with God, because that one Body, wherever God is, that’s harmonious. That is Heaven. Heaven is harmony. So, wherever that Body is, there is no conflict. That’s infinite creative power and wisdom and love; so union with that Body is heaven. So, Heaven is really the final union of humanity with God. And there is only God. There is nothing but God. So, all things will pass away, but God cannot pass away; and He redeems us, one by one by one. Where? In His own Body. Whose body is that? The Lord Jesus Christ. So, when a man says, “Well, now, I’m a very wise person. I have a PhD, and I have all these degrees, and so and so, and I don’t believe one word of what you say,” it’s perfectly all right. Then they will say I am an atheist. Do you know what the Bible calls an atheist? He can be the wisest thing among men, but read the 53rd Psalm: “The fool says in his heart, ‘There is no God’” – only the fool; so what he calls “the fool” is in the eyes of God wiser than what he is in the eyes of God. He has to go through so many furnaces to burn off the nonsense he’s acquired in the world of men. All these are furnaces through which we go. The loss of a child, — that’s a furnace. A broken friendship, — that’s a furnace. All these emotional conflicts – these are furnaces. They are not furnaces where you walk through actual fire. These are the fires, and they linger and burn; and so all these are the fires of earth that I’m put through; and in the end, it’s Infinite Mercy redeemed. I didn’t acquire it. Let no one brag, let no one boast. No one can, by acquiring merit, earn the Kingdom of Heaven. It’s Grace, Grace – Grace – Grace, and still, more Grace! And, so, my fitness for the Kingdom is not the consequence of what I did; it’s not the result of it. It’s because God so loved me, He just simply picked me up. With all of my nonsense – with all of my weaknesses, He picked me up at that moment in Time, with unclear hands – unclean all over; but as I fused with Him, I was made clean.709 ¶84

Speaker

[...]709 ¶85

Speaker

No, it’s not a God out there, but I’ve got to convey between two people who seemingly – you seem to be “out there.” I’m speaking of one God all the time, but I repeat again, as I said earlier; God is a protean being. A dream is an analogy of it. In my dream there are a thousand characters that occur in my dream. I conjure them all, and I am the being playing all the parts because I am a protean being. Yet, in the dream I run from myself, scare myself to death – until one day you wake up to realize that it’s all yourself “pushed out.” This whole vast world is the dream of God. For travellers from Eternity. pass outward to Satans seat, But travellers to Eternity. pass inward to Golgonooza. Thus they converse with the Dead watching round the Couch of Death. For God himself enters Death’s Door always with those that enter And lays down in the Grave with them, in Visions of Eternity Till they awake & see Jesus & the Linen Clothes lying That the Females had Woven for them, & the Gates of their Fathers House709 ¶86

Speaker
Motifs in the talk

The Pattern Man

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
17 July 1968
unresolved
Participants
Provenance note
Pattern Man July 17 Marines Memorial Club San Francisco

The Pattern Man

Tonight’s subject is The Pattern Man. The Bible is a mystery, to be known only by revelation. You can sit down and think about it and rationalize from now to the ends of time. If it is not revealed in you, you will not know it. And the majority of the teachers of the world take the traditions of men and teach it as fact, and so we come, then to one Bible with these preconceived misconceptions of the great revelation of God to man.708 ¶1

So tonight we are taking the Pattern Man. Everyone who has heard of Jesus Christ thinks of him as a man. Jesus is not a man; he is the man − the only man − who is buried in every child born of woman, and who will rise in every child born of woman. And when he rises in us, then we and the Lord Jesus Christ are one. He comes only to fulfill Scripture. Man goes, building on this world of ours − it’s perfectly all right − let him do it − he’s encouraged to do it, but the story of Jesus is to fulfill Scripture. He said, “I have come only to fulfill Scripture. Scripture must be fulfilled in me.” And beginning with Moses and the law and the prophets and the Psalms, he interpreted to all, all the things concerning himself, for the Scripture was not the New Testament − it was only the Old. So, when you spoke of the Scriptures in that day, you only had one Scripture, and that was the Old Testament. So the Old Testament was a prophecy, and the New fulfills it, and He is the New.708 ¶2

So He is the Pattern Man in every child born of woman. So, he’s not a man; he is the man, the perfect man, and this Perfect Pattern awakens and unfolds in us. Now, we are told in the last chapter of Zechariah: “The LORD will become king over all the earth, and in that day the LORD will be one, and his name one.” If you were born into the family of the Brown’s, you automatically − regardless of the name given you − you are a Brown. So, you may be given the name of John, but nevertheless, you are John Brown, if you are born into the family whose name is Brown. Well, all are being born into the one body whose name is Jesus. So, in the end, everyone will be Jesus, for “in that day the LORD will be one, and His name one.” You will not lose your identity. I will know you in this world of Caesar, and I will know you by your name, a friend of yours. But in the end, when you are born in the body of Jesus, you’re still the John that I know here, but you are Jesus, and I will see you, and see you as Jesus, for there’s only, in the end, only one man − the Perfect Man, the Pattern Man, and that is Jesus. And Jesus and the LORD God Jehovah are One! They aren’t two gods; they aren’t two lords. It’s only one God − only one body, only one spirit, only one hope … only one God and Father of all.708 ¶3

I know it seems strange to many who have not had the experience, because they have been trained differently, and you can’t blame anyone. I came out of a family of Christians − at least, we think we are Christians, and I am quite sure that my family today would be shocked beyond measure to hear me say what I am now saying. I know this past year in Barbados, discussing it with my sister, and she is trained as I am trained, or was trained − but this is before the vision. And before the vision, certainly I believed Jesus was a man − trained as any Christian in the world, believed that he was a man, born of a woman who knew not a man in some strange miraculous manner, and then came the vision, the actual experience of the mystery of Christ.708 ¶4

As Paul tells us in his letter to Timothy: “Great indeed, we confess, is the mystery of our religion.” Well, if it’s a mystery, then it isn’t history, for history is certainly not a mystery, for history is based upon facts. So, there’s no mystery to the facts of life. And if the Bible is based upon secular history, then it’s not a mystery. But Paul, he said, “Great indeed, we confess, is the mystery of our religion.” And he uses the word mystery no less than twenty times in his letters. He said, “And God has made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his purpose, which he set forth as a plan in Jesus Christ for the fullness of time.”708 ¶5

So, when the time is full in you, in everyone, that plan erupts. And everything said of Him in Scripture, which you were taught to believe was secular history, proves itself in you to be supernatural history. It’s a history of salvation. You are saved by that Pattern − that perfect pattern. So, He was born in a supernatural manner. You’ll be born in a supernatural manner. And if his name was Jesus, you remain the same − John or Mary, whatever your name is − but you are Jesus by reason of that birth, for you are born supernaturally.708 ¶6

It comes so suddenly, it comes so unexpectedly; you don’t look forward to it because you were not taught to believe that it is going to happen this way. You were taught to believe that some time in Eternity, if you are a good person in the eyes of Him who is your Savior, that then He will decide whether He will save or not. While not a thing on the outside would help, nevertheless, you depended upon His grace, whether He would save you, when all of a sudden you discover He was in you all along.708 ¶7

The whole story of Christ is wrapped in man as a pattern, but it can’t erupt in man until a certain moment in time. At that moment nothing can stop it! You may be on a journey at the moment, and certainly not thinking of this, when suddenly the whole thing unfolds within you.708 ¶8

And the drama takes the same time as mentioned in Scripture: it takes twelve hundred and sixty days, as told us in Scripture. In the last chapter of Daniel, a book written six hundred years B.C., Daniel said, “How long to the end of these wonders?” Not a statement is made as to when you begin to count, but: “How long will it be to the end of these wonders?” “And he who stood above the water said to him: ‘A time, times, and half a time.’” The Ancients counted a time as a year, and a year to the Ancients was three hundred and sixty days. They divided the three hundred and sixty days by twelve, making twelve periods of thirty days. Then a half of that would be half of a time, which would be one hundred and eighty days. So, a time was a year, times, two more years, and then half a time. Well, you multiply it and add it up, and you will see it comes to one thousand, two hundred and sixty days, as told us in Revelation − the 11th chapter of Revelation, “And my witnesses will come and prophecy for one thousand, two hundred and sixty days.”708 ¶9

Well, this erupted in me on the 20th day of July 1959, in this City of San Francisco. On the 6th day of December was the second eruption of the same year, ’59. On the 8th day of April of 1960 was the third eruption, and then on the first day of January of 1963 for the fourth eruption. When you add from the 20th day of July 1959 to the first day of January 1963, you will see it comes to 1,260 days − right to the day.708 ¶10

I had no idea that Scripture was so literally true, but not on this level, for the birth was certainly not a physical birth. Yet, I was taught as a child to believe that Jesus’ birth was a physical birth, and they came from some physical section of time and place to find a little physical child. But in reading Scripture after the event, you see the whole thing was a drama taking place, not on earth, but taking place in Heaven, for He is made to say, “I am not of this world. You are from below; I am from above. You are of this world; I am not of this world.” So he is telling you in the most graphic manner what takes place in man. He is the Pattern − the pattern of a New Man that unfolds that takes the man from this world and puts him into an entirely different world, called by men “The Kingdom of Heaven.” Until you are “born from above” you cannot in any manner enter the Kingdom of God; and you don’t acquire it. It’s all by grace. But that grace was “In the beginning …,” “for He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world.”708 ¶11

So, we are all chosen in the one body. The one body fell for a deliberate purpose, and we continue within the one body when the time is fulfilled and the body begins to erupt to fulfill its purpose.708 ¶12

You and I are born in this manner, and we discover the Fatherhood of God in this manner. We discover the section of the torn part of the temple in this manner, and then we find the complete satisfaction of what has taken place in us when the Dove descends upon us individually. But you read it in the story as something that took place two thousand years ago, and there it stopped. Then we are on the outside, hoping in some strange way, through our efforts, that He will see our efforts and then add them all together and we will acquire merit, and that He will save us because of acquired merit.708 ¶13

You cannot, by any effort on your part, bring about this birth or enter the Kingdom of God. It’s all grace, grace, grace − and still more grace! So we are told that grace and truth come through Jesus Christ. Well, grace is God’s gift of Himself to man. That’s grace.708 ¶14

People think of grace as something else, but, actually, in the Scriptures the word grace of which so much is said today as “he has charisma”; they spoke of the Kennedys as charismatic. They were those who had charisma, meaning a peculiar spiritual force seemed to have moved them. Well, charis is the root of the word grace meaning a gift from God. And God’s gift to man is God Himself. God becomes man, that man may become God. So, that’s God’s gift. What greater gift could He give me than Himself? Well, He gives me the ultimate − that’s Himself.708 ¶15

So He dies by becoming me. He has to empty Himself of His glory to take upon Himself the limitation of this slave, and He wears this slave throughout unnumbered generations, for I didn’t begin in my mother’s womb, and I do not end in the grave. You and I began unnumbered generations ago. But at a moment in time predetermined by Him Who gave Himself for us, we erupt, and erupting, we find that we are He! So, God becomes as I am, with all my weaknesses − all my limitations, that I may become as He is, without weakness, without limitation − free beyond measure.708 ¶16

And without this Pattern in us, it could not work. He could not mold us from without, and make us what He desires to make us. He had to enter us.708 ¶17

So, we are the grave in which God is buried. God Himself entered the tomb, which is man, and He lay down in that tomb with man and shared with me my visions of Eternity, until I awake and see Jesus. And Jesus is whom then I become! For everything said of Him, as they think, erupts within you − you experience. You don’t hear it coming from without; you actually experience it, so you are talking then, from then on, from experience − not from theory. You don’t speculate.708 ¶18

If He was born from above, and you are born from above, if the infant child is brought to you as the sign of your birth, as it was brought in the cave − as we call it in the Scripture, and if there are witnesses there to record this birth − the child was not the thing born; the child was the evidence of something that was born. God was born. So, you are told in the Scripture, “And this shall be a sign unto you.” What sign? “You shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes lying in a manger.” So, they went in haste, and they found just as it was told. They found what? The sign of a birth! The child wasn’t the thing that was born; that is the symbol of a birth. Well, what was born? Man was born as God! For you are told: “and that thing” − and the word is called thing − “that thing which shall be born of you shall be called holy, the Son of God.” So when you are “born,” then that is the thing. Well, how do I know that I am “born from above”? I felt the whole thing coming from inside − that is, from the whole head exploding, and something is coming out − and I am coming out − out of a grave. But, within a matter of moments, here comes the child, here comes this “infant wrapped in swaddling clothes,” placed in your hands, with the same heavenly smile that is told in Scripture. And, then, the whole thing dissolves.708 ¶19

On the heels of that, a few months later, comes the discovery of the Fatherhood of God. And this is the most fantastic thing, because when it happened to me, I could hardly believe this thing. Had I gone off my rocker? I went to bed quite innocently in a normal manner, as I did night after night, and here, this night, my head begins to explode − and you feel you are exploding, and you wonder, “Is this the last moment in time for me? Is this what the world calls a massive hemorrhage?” Not having had anything wrong with my head prior to this, you entertain the thought, because the whole thing is simply intensifying, and your head becomes more and more vibrant, and you cannot arrest it. You can’t stop it, and it increases in intensity, and when it reaches the apex of intensity, there is an explosion. And all of a sudden, standing before you is the David − not a David, but the David of Biblical fame. And he looks at you, and you know he is your son and he knows that you are his Father. Here you are, admiring and drinking in the beauty − sheer beauty. You can’t describe the beauty of David. People have tried to paint him. There is a sculpture called “The David”; it can’t come near the David − that living reality – that comes before you!708 ¶20

Well, who is he? In Scripture, Jesus said, “He called me Father.” Well, Jesus tells us in the Scripture that: “I am the Father. He who sees me sees the Father.” “How can you say, Show us the Father? Have I been with you this long and you do not know me, Phillip? He who hath seen me hath seen the Father.” And, if I am a father, there must be a son. And then, where is my son? And there comes David to fulfill Scripture, for he only comes to fulfill Scripture. For the prophecy was − and these are the words in the mouth of David: “The LORD said unto me, Thou art my son. Today I have begotten thee.” Read it in the 2nd Psalm, a psalm written one thousand years B.C., and these are the words of David. Now, in the 89th Psalm, the LORD comes upon David: “I have found David, and he has called unto me, Thou art my Father, my God, and the rock of my salvation.”708 ¶21

So, here you find yourself fulfilling Scripture, and here as you read the Gospels, he says, “I am only here to fulfill Scripture.” He didn’t raise one finger to exchange the world of Caesar.708 ¶22

He knew that everyone born of woman was enslaved by the body that they wore. You could be born in a castle or born in a hovel; you are a slave of the body that you wear because of the ambitions of that body, the desires of that body. So, if you wear it for ten years or a thousand years, you get up in the morning and you bathe it and you shave it and you feed it, and then you allow all the normal functions of nature to dictate. You are a slave of it! If it’s in pain, you’re in pain. So, he knew that even though one calls him a Pharaoh or a King, and one a slave, all were slave of the body that they wore. He made no effort to change the world of Caesar. “Whose coin is this? Caesar’s! Well render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s.” He is not concerned about that. He’s only concerned about the Kingdom of Heaven – the “new birth” that must set man free. For, no matter how long I live here, or how much I hold as things in this world, I am still a slave − a slave to things.708 ¶23

The day you buy a chair, you pay rent from then on. Let someone give you a table, and you accept the gift and from then on, you buy some place or pay rent for some place to house the table. You either give it away or, when you cannot use it any longer, you put it in storage and pay rent on it. You buy one thing in this world, and from then on, you are a slave of it!708 ¶24

And He knew that, and so brought freedom to the world, and the freedom comes with a “second birth”; and that birth is the “birth from above,” not the birth from below. Everyone born from the womb of woman is a slave. Everyone born from the skull of man − by man, I mean generic Man − is set free, and that is told us in Paul’s letter to the Galatians. He said, we have two mothers, one is Hagar who bears children into slavery, and one is Jerusalem, called Sarah in Scripture, and she bears them into freedom. One is from above, and one is from below. So, no matter who you are, how wealthy you are, how strong you are as a body, it’s still a slave. But when you are “born from above” − when you take off this garment for the last time, you immediately take on that immortal garment – the body of glory; for you’re in the body of Jesus. So, he is not a man, as the Christians believe and pray to a man on the outside; he is the Man, but the man who was crucified in us, and who rises in us individually, one after the other.708 ¶25

Now, when he rises, you are set free! When he rises in me, and I am He, and my name must be One, for in the end the Lord’s name is One − not two. So, I will be of the body of Jesus, one body, and of the name of Jesus, therefore the name Jesus, yet I’ll be Neville. You’ll know me, and know me as Neville, but you will know me as Jesus. I will know you as Peter or Mary, or any other name, but I’ll know you as Jesus after you are “born from above” because the Scripture must be fulfilled, for the Word of God cannot be broken.708 ¶26

So, we are told: Do not add to the words of God, do not take from the words of God − leave them just as they are. But throughout the centuries our scholars, in translating, they bring their own prejudice to the Bible, and they insert. That’s why it is essential that year after year new editions must come out, to see where these zealous people have been carried away by their own preconceived misconceptions and incorporated that misconception into Scripture. And you’ll find it time and again. So, it always calls for a new edition to delete these misconceptions. But even then, those who are called upon to do the job, they will bring their misconceptions too.708 ¶27

But after the eruption takes place in man, it’s all by vision, so you don’t really care what they say. It’s what has taken place in you, and you didn’t do it consciously. The whole thing happened. And, so, you didn’t sit down to compose some workable philosophy of life. The thing just happened! Well, if it happens in this way, then you tell it, so you will relate your own experience. If it doesn’t fit their concept, it’s perfectly all right. You relate your own experience. But you will find that the same pattern will be followed by everyone “born from above.” So, you are on very solid ground. You tell it, and if the whole, vast world rises up in opposition, it doesn’t matter − you tell it. Record it, if you will, but leave it as a record and a witness, for we are all called upon to witness the truth of Scripture.708 ¶28

Now, there must be two witnesses if my evidence is to “hold water.” If there are not two, it’s thrown out of court. Well, when two different persons agree in testimony, it’s conclusive, and so, if I tell my story and go on record, and put it into written form, and then you have an identical experience and see that then, you and I are the two witnesses. Can we find Scriptural support for our experience? I then search the Scriptures, and I find in Scripture support for what has happened to me. So, if have the external witness of the Word of God − the written Word of God, then I have the internal witness of the Living Word of God as it unfolded within me, paralleling that which is the external Word of God. Then what does it matter what the world will tell me? What does it matter what anyone will tell me? I can only say to everyone: You wait. God is merciful and patient, and in His own good time He will unfold it within you.708 ¶29

It may come this night. It may come before the evening goes. Who knows? “It comes like a thief in the night,” but it hasn’t a thing to do with any external behavior on the part of man. You can go to church every day of your life. You can go to church and give to the poor, and do all the things on the outside − it hasn’t a thing to do with moment of eruption. You could, this night, be coming from a bar and be drinking until you can’t see clearly, and that night may be the night that He Who doesn’t judge your human behavior erupts within you, because in the end, all things are forgiven. The Lord cried on the cross, “Father, forgive them. They know not what they do.” But man is taught to believe, I must conform to what man believes is the right thing, and so, unless I do that, then I’m punished.708 ¶30

They think of a God who punishes. They can’t believe Scripture, that God is infinitely merciful. I mean, infinite mercy, not just a little bit of love.708 ¶31

You stand in His presence, the Risen Lord, and it’s Infinite Love, and yet you know when you are drawn into His presence by a power that you could not resist that you are capable of the unnumbered, unlovely things that man is, and you know that you’ve done them and you still feel you could continue to do them, and yet, in His presence you ask one simple little question − that is, He asks it of you, and you answer as though you were divinely prompted. He embraces you, and you fuse with the body of the Risen Lord, and become one body. From then on, you are that body, and those whose eyes are opened spiritually, when they meet you, they meet you and see you as that Being.708 ¶32

I have had that experience unnumbered times from those whose eyes spiritually are opened. On this level − yes, a little man, a weak man, capable of all the silly little things that men are capable of, yet, when the body sleeps and He Who is awake within me wakes, they see that man. And that’s the man that I will, when this body drops for the last time, be − the Immortal Being, for that Being has been awakened within me − and I am not unique. I am one of every child born of woman. Regardless of race, regardless of nation, regardless of anything, we are all one, in one body, and that body is the Man, the Pattern Man. And the Pattern Man is the Lord Jesus Christ, who is God Himself! He is not some little thing. That is the universal God Who is crucified on man − not on a little piece of wood, where the churches of the world are taking pieces of wood to show you the cross that was His.708 ¶33

As the writer Mark Twain said − he traveled across the world and went to the different churches and all the priests showed him − that is, the Protestant priests and the Catholic Priests, and all the others − pieces of wood that came from the cross. He said if that was the cross, it could build a house. Yet, a man carried it − a man called Simon, a normal man, carried the cross, so we’re told. If he carried that cross, he might just as well lift up this house, for every church that he visited as he crossed Europe had a piece of the wood from the cross! They also had a piece of the cloth that he wore − the robe, put it all together, it would actually clothe an army − a huge army. That was what he wore! So, everyone with their silly little things to enslave the minds of man!708 ¶34

Well, this is a mystery. This has not a thing to do with human history. It is divine history. It’s the history of salvation. And God actually became man, and God’s only name as told me in Scripture is “I Am.” And the word Jesus, if you break it down to its actual root, is “I Am.” It begins: “Jod He Vau” which is the beginning of the name Jehovah − Jod He Vau He; and that’s how you spell Jesus in Hebrew. The word Jesus in Hebrew is Joshua. Jeshun, − that is the name, and it is the same name that you spell Jehovah. So, the Lord God Jehovah is “I Am.” “Go and tell them I Am has sent you. That is my name forever, and by this name I shall be known throughout all generations.”708 ¶35

So, can you say, “I am”? That’s God, but you don’t know it, because it has not erupted as yet, but that’s God. That’s God-in-man. As I walk the earth, though I lose my memory − I do not know where I am − who I am, but I know I am because I can’t stop knowing I am, and that is God!708 ¶36

And the day will come, the Pattern − that perfect Pattern − that was buried and fused with me in the beginning − will erupt like a seed erupts. But you are told in that mystery of the seed − he said, “A seed, except it fall into the ground and dies, it remains alone.” Well, if it dies, it brings forth much. So, He fell − the Great Seed, the great Word of God, which is God Himself − planted himself in us, containing within Himself the pattern − the plan of salvation. And, so, as the plan comes to its fullness of time, it erupts, and erupting in us, it’s not something we are observing on the outside. We are experiencing it on the inside. We are actually going through the experience in the first person, present. We are the main action of the drama.708 ¶37

Here, may I tell you, Jesus is the only reality, but everyone you meet will one day know he is Jesus. In the sleep, he doesn’t know it; and because he sleeps, he has a nightmare, and he kills his brother, he steals from his brother, and therefore he is stealing from himself, for there is no other! Any time I plot and plan to take from a seeming other for my personal gain, I am simply robbing myself, because there is no other. There is no other, for there is only Jesus. So, in the end, when they looked up and their eyes were opened and the brain began to completely explode, they looked, and it was Jesus only, nothing but Jesus.708 ¶38

So when people say, “I have another way to God,” forget it. There’s only one way to God. He said: “I am the way; I am the truth; I am the life. No man comes unto the Father except by me.” You can’t go to the Father and find the Father unless you go through the Pattern Man, which is Jesus. The Pattern either unfolds within you, or you’ll never find the Father. And when it erupts within you, here, you know you are the Father, because the Father’s only begotten son is calling you “Father.” And yet, you are a man walking this earth with all the weaknesses of man, but you will not in Eternity see the Father, for the Father is not seen by anyone but the Son. No one has ever seen the Father, but the Son, who is in the bosom of the Father; he had made Him known. So, “No one knows who the Son is except the Father, and no one knows who the Father is except the Son and any one to whom the Son chooses to reveal it.”708 ¶39

So when the Son explodes within you, and the dust settles and He stands before you, then you know who you are. You are the Father! For the Son calls you “Father.” And you know the relationship; there is no doubt, no uncertainty, in your mind as to this relationship between you, the Father, and the Son called David.708 ¶40

So you see that David is not a physical being. People expect that David is some physical being that lived one thousand years B.C., and that he had this, that, or the other. It isn’t so. David is an eternal state, a spiritual state, and I am speaking of a spiritual drama − not a physical drama.708 ¶41

We are passing through what we think is a real world. This is a shadow world − a world where we are banished, but if one understood the symbolism of Scripture, we are banished for “four hundred years.” Well, it’s not four hundred years as you and I measure time. Four hundred is the numerical value of the 22nd, which is the last letter of the Hebrew alphabet; and the last letter has the cross as its symbol. “Tav,” that’s the last letter; the 22nd letter of the Hebrew alphabet is “tav.” Its symbol is the cross; its numerical value is four hundred. So, I will banish you for four hundred years while you wear the cross. As long as we wear these crosses that are slaves, we are on the journey. Then I’ll bring you out and set you free, and give you bliss beyond your wildest dreams, because He is going to give you Himself. But you must first go into slavery.708 ¶42

That was shown me so vividly in a vision of mine. I came upon a scene, the most glorious scene of flowers. They were huge sunflowers, but the flower was not a flower, it was a human face! They were all rooted in the ground, just beautiful sunflowers. If one moved, they all moved in concert. If one smiled, they all smiled. If one bent over, they all bent over. And I, walking among them − I knew, in spite of my weakness and my limitations, that I at that moment enjoyed a greater sense of freedom than all of them put together. They had not gone out. They were in a state of infinite joy and peace and innocence. They had not gone through the story of experience.708 ¶43

And the whole journey is from Innocence, through Experience to Awakened Imagination. That’s the journey of man. So you must come out of the state of Innocence and enter this world of experience − and it’s a hellish world; it’s a world of hell, where everything dies. No matter how long it lives, it dies. The stars die. Everything dies in this world. So we enter the world of death wearing a cross, which is the cross of the slave, and then, we are brought out by this Pattern Man erupting within us, and then, having gone through the experience, we are immortal beings − but this time, fully awake − not just all anchored like beautiful flowers who move in concert. We are individualized, and yet one body. We do not move in concert. We agree to work in concert, but we are still individuals. Well, they are not individuals; they are all one grand being, moving together. I saw it so vividly this night.708 ¶44

So, you and I who came out − it’s the story of the Prodigal Son. The first one didn’t come out, but he didn’t know he had all that the Father possesses. The Father said to him, “But my son, all that is mine is yours,” but he didn’t know it. He was envious of the second one, who went out and wasted his money, and came back to find everything in abundance: the robe, the ring, the staff and the fatted calf. He said, “But this, your brother, was dead, and is alive; he was lost, and is found.” You have never left my house. You were never lost; you hadn’t died. One must die to be made alive − the mystery of life through death.708 ¶45

So you and I were chosen in His Body in the beginning of time, before the foundation of the world. Then He fell, bringing all of us with Him − a deliberate fall. And then we were fragmented, and started on our individualization. And when we have gone through all that we had to go through, then He erupts in us, and we and He are One.708 ¶46

Tonight, you dwell upon it, and set your hope fully upon the eruption within you, and I hope that in the not-distant future it happens in you − all of you, individually, because no matter what you have heard in the past − no matter what you have experienced in the past − concerning the world of Caesar, it fades into nothing. It fades into nothing!708 ¶47

And when people say to me, as someone called me today, a friend of mine I left at my last meeting, the night she was there. She was sitting in a little Mexican restaurant down in Laguna − she and three others who were at the meeting last night in Los Angeles. They had some Mexican dish and a glass of beer, and she had two cigarettes. Then all of a sudden she said, “Why, isn’t this a strange feeling – oh, what a strange feeling!” and she went over this way and she was gone − just completely gone. But she is awake! She was awake when she was here. So she slips from mortality into immortality. All the others who will slip like that, or after painful exit − they are restored to life just as they were before, in a body the same as before, only young − unbelievably, unaccountably young, in a world just like this, but not this one (Marta). She has gone into Heaven, because she was “born from above”, so she has immediate transition from a body of flesh and blood to one of glory in the body of God, which is the body of the Lord Jesus Christ. So, I have no tears to shed for her − none, because she has been released from the body. It was a nice body; it wasn’t in pain. It was just that moment in time when she slipped, and she was gone.708 ¶48

To all the others, death is a blessing − to everyone who has not been “born from above.” Do you know why? It compels everyone who dies to modify and quite often to radically alter the ideas they championed while they were here on earth. They believe, because of their external efforts to be good, that suddenly someone is going to come and meet them at the grave. They find themselves restored to life and young − unaccountably young and new, nothing missing − no teeth missing, hair not missing, arms not missing, everything is perfect, in a world just like this, to continue the journey. And, then they wonder – What did that minister tell me? What did that priest tell me about what follows? Why, he was a liar. No − he was a liar, only because he didn’t know. The blind leading the blind!708 ¶49

No man can ordain you to do the work of God. You are either sent to do it, or you are simply going to have some little man-made religion and call it God-given. As you are told in the book of Romans, “How can someone preach unless he is sent?” And who sends him? The Risen Christ sends him. So, you stand in His presence, and you are sent! And when you speak, then you speak with the authority of experience. You are not rationalizing; you are not in any way speculating what ought to be.708 ¶50

But all these leaders of different groups − religious groups, they are telling God what He ought to do − always what He ought to do, not what God has planned to do. So they tell you that He is going to make you suffer, and they will not preach the God of Love. God is Infinite Mercy, but man has to pass through the furnaces of experience − not the furnaces of fire, as they talk about it, but the furnace of experience.708 ¶51

Do you know any greater burning than to lose someone you love dearly − a mother losing a child? It doesn’t go off for the night or the day or the week or the month, or even the year. That’s burning − a separation between two who love each other. Isn’t that burning? When you can’t sleep, you are all carried away − that’s burning. That’s a fire. That’s hell.708 ¶52

So, you are in hell right now. All day long, the loss of a business, the loss of face, a man has a business and he’s so proud of it, he joins the best clubs, and he looks down on everyone who can’t get into that club. Then comes a blow and he loses the business and he can’t afford to remain in the club, and he has to beg now for credit, and he has no credit. He goes to the grocer’s where he was so proud before, and the grocer considers whether he will give him credit or not. Now, isn’t that hell?708 ¶53

So, all these are hells, the furnaces, through which man passes right here on earth. And when he leaves this hell, unless he’s been “born from above,” he continues in hell until that cross is completely worn, and it’s worn by Christ Jesus because Christ Jesus is “I Am.” That’s His name. And He’s wearing this cross. When it is turned to dust, he will still find himself on a cross just like this that bleeds if you cut it, and it’s solid as this is solid, in a world as solid as this world is solid, and he continues, and if he passes through another stage called death, he finds himself restored to life and continues the journey until he resurrects.708 ¶54

There is a vast difference between restoration and resurrection. Resurrection is from above − the “birth from above” and restoration is simply the passage through the gate called death to be restored into a similar body, but young, unaccountably new.708 ¶55

So I tell you, the Pattern is in you. Don’t beg for it – it’s in you! The perfect Pattern! And Jesus Christ is not a man. He is the man − the only man − that saves! He’s in you as a Pattern − the Pattern Man, and when you least expect it, it’s going to erupt like a seed, and then the flowers will take place in the most dramatic form, the flowers being these mystical dramatic acts: the birth; the discovery of the Fatherhood of God, the tearing of the curtain of the Temple, which is your own body, and the ascent of your own being into Heaven. Like a serpent, and then the descent of the dove upon you, smothering you with love and affection, which is the symbol of the Holy Spirit, satisfied with the work that He has done. That’s the seal of approval. So the whole thing unfolds within you.708 ¶56

Now let us go into the Silence; and in the Silence, on this level of Caesar, conjure a scene, which will imply the fulfillment of your dream − any dream. Its potency is in its implication − the scene. What would you see if it were true? Well, conjure that scene, and try to believe in the reality of the scene that you have conjured. And when you open your eyes upon the world of Caesar, and it’s not objectified, walk through the door as though it were true, in confidence that it will become true. Now, let us go.708 ¶57

Good. Now, are there any questions, please?708 ¶58

Are there any other questions?708 ¶63

Q and A

[...]708 ¶59

Speaker

No, my dear, when you are awakened from above, there is no doubt whatsoever in your mind. If you saw one who has made his departure from this world, that’s not resurrection. That’s restoration. The Bible speaks of two births and one death. But one death doesn’t mean that when you depart from this world now, that is death, because you will continue in a world that also dies. No, the death, when Christ died for us, that was the death of which he spoke in the Bible. There’s only one death. It’s God’s death! So, Christ took us all within His Body, and Christ fell for us. So, one Being dies: that is the death. The little departure from here is like someone leaving the stage, and you will find that he goes through this but he comes back at another scene. That’s restoration. But death is simply the one death, and the only one who really died was the Lord Jesus Christ. He died.708 ¶60

Speaker

[...]708 ¶61

Speaker

It’s not a resurrection, but I will speak to those who are restored because I love them. They are not resurrected. I meet people night after night who were restored. I see my brother who died two years ago, my brother Lawrence. He’s a young man, now. When he died, he was painfully ill, and he looked old. He’s only a year older than I am, but he looked much older, because he was in such pain for the last year and a half or two years of his life. But Lawrence, when I meet him, he’s in his twenties, early twenties. My mother, when she died at 61 was painfully ill and, oh, so very old looking when she died. I was sitting at home in New York City. At that moment, I felt so drowsy, I could not restrain the impulse to close my eyes; so I shut my eyes just because I couldn’t hold them open. As I did, Mother appeared before me − this blonde, blue-eyed beauty of about twenty years of age, brushing her hair, under an arbor of beautiful flowers. She was passionately fond of flowers, and had the most glorious rosebushes. I can see her now, morning after morning, with these two boys that were her little gardeners, giving them orders of what to do, especially with the roses. And she would graft her roses, and do all kinds of things. She loved them. I can see her in the garden now, with what she called a parasol. She wouldn’t expose herself to the sun as I do. I’m a sun fiend. And she loved to keep her lovely coconut skin, and she had a lovely light skin, blue eyes, and blonde hair, and she didn’t want it disfigured with the tropical sun. When we, the boys − you couldn’t restrain us − were out in the sun, battered, coming in sun burnt. And yet, to this day, in my 60’s, I am still in a way a worshipper of the sun. I love the sun. But, here was Mother − she came at that very moment. She was so alive and marvelous, I sat right down and wrote my sister Daphne and told her that Mother had recovered. She was so beautiful and so young. And Daphne sent me a wire saying Mother had passed away. Then when she wrote me the letter a week later to give me the details of Mother’s passage, it coincided with the hour that I saw her in New York City two thousand miles away. So, I know from experience that nothing dies. Mother wasn’t resurrected; she was restored. And they saw Mary there too, may I tell you, and they work there too, and they slave there too, and they build their little castles on sand there, as they do it here. Ahmanson, right now, is restored as a young man with the same drive that he left his seven hundred million dollars here last month. He couldn’t take it with him, but he’s going to rebuild it on the same sand, until that moment in time when he awakes and the whole is his; he doesn’t have to do anything.708 ¶62

Speaker

[...]708 ¶64

Speaker

Why certainly my dear. I have a family to support. I have to meet Caesar’s demands upon me, paying taxes. I have no choice but to pay them. They don’t ask me if they should raise them. You put a man in who promises you before you put him in that he’s not going to raise taxes. He hasn’t sat down in the seat before he puts another ten percent on you, another twenty percent on you, and he has four years, and you can’t get him out, and he’s going to put it on. And so, I am in the world of Caesar. So I go into a place − last year I went in and bought something and it cost me so much; I go back expecting the same thing to find that they don’t consult me; it’s so much more. Don’t keep a record of what you paid for flour and sugar and bread ten years ago − you’ll go insane. You go in now and buy the same items, and all of a sudden you don’t have it. So, I am in the same world. As long as I am wearing this garment I am a slave, and I must be with all the slaves. When I take this garment off for the last time, which will be in this embodiment, I am immediately clothed in my body of glory in the Body of the Lord Jesus Christ, and I am one with Him, without loss of identity. But until then, man has to pass through the furnaces and play the world of Caesar, and Caesar isn’t dead. They call him today in our land, Johnson. In Russia they call him − I don’t know his name; it breaks my tongue even to pronounce it − whatever the Russian name is. So, all these fellows are the Caesars of the world. Every head of government is a Caesar. In Scripture, “Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s.” And so, I have pain, too. If I drink too many, who knows? I may have a headache. I am not given over because I have been “born from above” that I can violate the little things of Caesar. If I overeat because I like it − well, I will pay the price. I am not exempt. This body is something that I am wearing, and as long as I wear it, I either take care of it or abuse it. If I abuse it, then it will get even. And that’s the law under which we live.708 ¶65

Speaker

[...]708 ¶66

Speaker

My dear, everyone is going to come to the Father through the Perfect Man, known as the Lord Jesus Christ. It’s a Pattern Man. Don’t look upon Jesus as a man, but the Pattern Man; and that pattern either will be followed, or he will never find the Father, for the Father’s only son is David, and it isn’t Buddha, and it isn’t Krishna; and he isn’t any other name in the world. That son is David. He either comes through that channel or he doesn’t find the Father, for David can’t call anyone but God, Father. And he isn’t going to call Buddha father, Krishna father, or anyone else. He’s going to call the One whose name is “I Am.” And so, you will come through the one Pattern. “No one comes unto the Father, except by me. I am the way, I am the truth, I am the life.” It’s the true way, the living way and the only way. And these things will erupt within you. So they come, giving me all kinds of ways to go to God − some try to sell me the idea of diets to go to God. Stop eating meat, all right, then you will purify yourself, and you will go to God. Stop doing this − don’t wear red anymore because that’s a bad color. It disagrees with the spirit, they’ll say. One lady would only wear a certain color because it was becoming to her, someone told her. So she made it a law – like some divine revelation. You couldn’t wear red; you couldn’t eat onions. Well, can you imagine cooking without onions? Just imagine having to eat without a piece of garlic − without onions. Well now, she can’t wear red and God has splattered red all over the skies. See a sunset − what a beautiful picture! A sunset − that mass of red! Go into any garden and see red. And God does with all the colors what the artist can’t do, he blends all the colors into one flower, and it’s beautiful. Well, we can’t put red with this, and so-and-so with that, so they have all these little –isms. Yet the Bible warns you against this. When Peter said, “I cannot eat the unclean thing, he fell into a trance and a sheep came down bearing all manner of food, and the Lord said to him in a vision, That which I have cleansed, I have cleansed. Slay and eat.” So, they can’t eat this, they can’t eat that. If it disagrees with you, all well and good, but don’t say it is unspiritual. He made everything for the food of man. Someone said, “Why do you take a drink? You are a man, and you are supposed to be a man “born from above” and you take a drink.” I said, “Because I enjoy it.” “But,” he said, “that’s not spiritual.” I said, “Who is to tell me what is spiritual? Didn’t God make it?” Who on earth made alcohol? Didn’t He make it in the grain and then give man the intelligence to extract it? Didn’t He make it in the grape, and then give man the intelligence to take it out? And you tell me not to exercise the palate that He gave me? Oh, I can indulge; I can overdo anything in this world. There isn’t a thing that one eats that is good for him that he cannot go to the extreme and make it unwholesome for him. I suppose that almost everything is good in itself, but not excessively, and see if it is. So that goes for everything in this world. Learn to discriminate. I must become discriminating in all my thoughts in this world; but don’t tell me that there are taboos on things that God made. He made everything for man, and He made man for His own satisfaction. Well, the time is up.708 ¶67

Speaker
Motifs in the talk

Pursue Truth With Ceaseless Questioning

Kind of talk
Lecture
Collections
Delivered
9 June 1969
unresolved
Participants

Pursue Truth With Ceaseless Questioning

Take nothing on external authority of a church or the Bible without pursuing it with ceaseless statements. Here we have all these statements in scripture, statements from the church and statements from individuals like the speaker. Do not accept it because it comes from the Bible, comes from a church, and comes from a speaker…not until you have found God or a living truth in what they say or what the speaker says. If I tell you something, I am telling you from my own experience, but still don’t accept it until you with ceaseless questioning prove it within yourself. To accept it because a church said it or the Bible said it or Neville said it is really silly. You must pursue it with ceaseless, ceaseless, I would say, questions. Why? Because along the pathway of the Spirit world where you and I are traveling there are many Babels, and like Babel no two speak with the same tongue. One will tell you, “Give up all meat and you’ll enter the kingdom of God”; another will tell you, “Give up so and so and you will enter,” and no two will speak with the same tongue. So you will find it all the way as man travels the spiritual way, the road called the road of Babel. It’s not multiple tongues as we have it today—we can overcome that with someone translating for us—but when someone tells you this is the way and that one tells you this is the way and they don’t agree, this is Babel. So here we find Babel along the pathway of the Spirit.707 ¶1

You will find it very restful if you always fall back on first principle. Tonight we’ll fall back on first principle: “Be still and know that I am God.” No matter what happens to you, let that be your first principle: Be still and know that I am is God and with God all things are possible. Well now, put that to the test. If you put that to the test regardless of any change in your outer world and it proves itself in the testing, then you are free. It doesn’t matter what one calls on this side, what calls on that side, you know you’ve gone back to the first principle. And you don’t have to give up this and give up that and do anything in this world to enter the kingdom of God. So we go back to first principle, which is “I am God.” That is the first principle. Is it true? Well, just test it.707 ¶2

Now, let us go back to some of the “I am” statements in scripture: “I am the resurrection and the life. I am the way. I am the truth.” Well, is this really true?707 ¶3

Long before I proved it to be true I took it in this way…being human I wanted certain things, as undoubtedly you want certain things, and so I took it getting things. Like a trip when I could not afford it and I didn’t have a nickel and the trip would cost quite a lot of money. So I took it, “Be still and know that I am God.” Well, if I am is God and all things are possible to God, what I am imagining within myself should come to pass. So I tried it and it worked. I tried it again and it worked. Having proven this in my own experience, I waited then for the other great statement that “I am the resurrection.” Now, how would I go about that? I knew no way to go about that. How would I prove that “I am the light”? I couldn’t do that. “I am the way, I am the truth,” these I couldn’t do. I could prove it in the world of Caesar that “I am” does create things in my world if I have absolute faith in it. So I am…and I named it. I began to imagine that I am on a ship when I didn’t have a nickel and I’m sailing in a certain direction. Then I got a letter from the family saying that “You’re the only member of the family not present at Christmas. We’re enclosing a draft to buy passage. We’ll take care of all expenses on the ship, use it freely; and we’ll greet you on the ship when you arrive and take care of all expenses. This is simply to buy maybe a suit and some linen that you may need, and then the draft will take care of these things. We’ve notified the agency in New York City to issue you a ticket.” Well, here, this happened out of the blue. I simply assumed that I am on a ship sailing for Barbados, when suddenly after twelve years they were moved to ask me to come, and made it possible to come. I proved it there. Then I tried it and tried it and tried it, and when I kept on trying it I realized that statement is true: that God really is my own wonderful consciousness, my I am-ness, that is God! So when I’m told in that 46th Psalm, “Be still and know that I am God,” I proved it.707 ¶4

Then came these fantastic claims. Well, how did you prove that? I couldn’t by taking the same action…I had to wait. Then I proved that “I am the life” first of all, for I found myself moved in Spirit into an environment and suddenly I’m seeing things that seemed independent of my perception of them; and yet intuitively I knew that if I could arrest what I am feeling within me, everything that I am seeing would stand still, because I was the life of everything that I perceived in this world. I knew it! I no sooner knew it than I tested it. I arrested the activity within me and everything stood still…not only the animate, say, men and women, but the so-called inanimate. Falling leaves could not fall, the little moving grass, yes, that could move, but it didn’t move after I stilled within me what I was perceiving: I was perceiving moving grass and I stilled the activity and the grass was frozen. The leaf was frozen, the bird was frozen, the people dining were frozen, the waitress walking was frozen…everything was frozen. I knew that statement is true: “I am the resurrection and the life.” I proved first that I am the life before I proved that I am the resurrection.707 ¶5

Then came that day in my experience when I proved that I am the resurrection; because I felt myself resurrecting within the grave of my own skull, and that was proof of that statement in scripture that I am. Well, who resurrected? I did. Well, who is resurrecting?—I am. “I am the resurrection”; I have proved that. I have proved this then that I am the resurrection before I proved that I am the Father. He said, “I am the Father”…I didn’t know that. How could I prove that I am the Father? Suddenly, after having proved I am the resurrection then I prove by the Son who called me Father that I am the Father. He tells me that he sacrificed himself. I didn’t know that to be true. I knew that I am the Father before I knew that I am the one who was sacrificed, the one whose body was split in two from top to bottom. I read that in scripture, but I didn’t know that it was true until it was proven true after I discovered I am the Father. Because I am the Father it was the Father whose body was split from top to bottom. It’s only the Father who made the sacrifice. So here, I am the Father and my body is split from top to bottom. I proved that. But I didn’t know that I also was the one on whom the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form of a dove until it happened. So I proved that I am the Father before I proved that, and then that happened.707 ¶6

So I tell you, from my own experience these things I now speak from experience, therefore I speak with the authority that can only come to one who has experienced them. So I say to everyone here, if it comes from me or it comes from a church or it comes from the Bible, you simply pursue it with ceaseless questions until you have found God or the living truth in that which was said either from the page of the Bible or from the pulpit in some church or from here when the speaker speaks. Accept it, but then go back to first principle and ask these eternal questions of the one being that could answer it, and the one being is your own wonderful I am-ness. So is it true? For I am told, be still, that is be relaxed. No stillness physically and internally, I’m all tight…no, be relaxed. And just ask, are you really God? I speak now to myself, “Are you really God?” I can address myself as that as though we were two. “Be still and know that I am God.” Well, be still and know that I am, as though it’s another, is God. Are you, really? Well then, prove to me this. Now, God can do all things, so I will now ask and see if it proves itself in performance. Ask again and see if it proves itself in that…and keep on asking. When it proves itself here, well then, let these things you can’t put to the test but you’ve done it here, and see how it comes through in performance, and it will.707 ¶7

Then everything opens up in scripture. Then you see the wide difference between what seems on the surface the same thing. You read in the Bible that Christ is in us. That seems straightforward, Christ is in us. Then we read in the Bible that “we are in Christ” and on the surface it seems to be the same thing. It’s all the difference in the world! Christ in us is the hope of glory. That’s a universal son-ship, for Christ is the anointed one, and he is in every being born of woman…that’s a universal son-ship. All right, is it the same as “we in Christ”? It is not the same. That comes to you in the most marvelous way, I in Christ. If I am in Christ, I’m told in scripture that I’m a new creature. Christ in me does not make me a new creature. The Son is in me and through that Son I have life, for in him is life, and the life is in me. “In him is life and life is the light of men”…the consciousness of men…the very life of men . So he is in every child born of woman, Christ in us. But it’s not the same thing as “we in Christ.” When “we are in Christ,” we are the elect, we are the called; we are called and incorporated into the body of the risen Lord. It is entirely different. So Christ in us makes us the son, for we are the son in the world. Then “we in Christ” is when we are called, when we are elected, and we are drawn into the presence of the risen Lord and incorporated into his body. That makes us entirely different. It’s not Christ in us any more; it’s we in Christ…all the difference in the world. And we find the entire book opening up page after page after page within us.707 ¶8

If I question everything that I hear from any pulpit, from any speaker and from the Bible, I must question everything and keep on questioning, until it actually proves itself in me. I must find God or the living truth in what I have heard or what I have read. So you trust me, I hope you do, but even though you trust me you question and question everything that I tell you. But whom do you question? Me? Do you go to some priest, do you go to some rabbi? No, they can’t tell you anything. Don’t go to anyone. Fall back on first principle and the first principle is, “Be still and know that I am God.” So I go to bed tonight…“I heard tonight and this is what I heard, is it true?” Ask yourself is it true?707 ¶9

I tell you we’re living in this fabulous world of shadows. It’s so difficult to believe that this is a world of shadows. This past Thursday morning as I was coming through to the surface, I was arrested just for a moment, to see the race at Belmont, and here I am seeing the entire race. I’m closer to the horses than anyone could be at that track. I’m closer than anyone could be on TV. I see it in the most vivid color, colors that were not revealed on my TV set…which is a nice color set. And here I’m seeing the horses coming up and here I’m seeing Arts and Letters first, Majestic Prince second, and Dike third. Although I’m seeing it in my vision I’m disappointed, because through sentiment I wanted Majestic Prince to come in first…just through sentiment. I do not know the owner, the jockey or the trainer. I know of them, but I do not know them. It’s simply a sentimental feeling I have towards that horse because he won nine, trained out west, born back east in Kentucky…but trained out west. The eastern riders made little of him because they thought he hadn’t really gone against real horses. Then he took the Derby, then he took the Preakness, and then they changed their tune. But I saw the triple-crown, the third one, and I saw where he came second and he couldn’t catch that horse. This is Thursday morning…the race isn’t run for two more days. I woke at five, then had breakfast around six, and said to my wife, “Well, the Prince came in second.” She said, “Oh, no!” I said, “Yes I saw it, saw it just about an hour ago. He is second and he is second regardless of what the world will say and Arts and Letters came first. I saw it in the actual post position in which they finished.” Arts and Letters on the rail, Prince is second, could be in the second or third post, but he’s moving into second, and here is Dike coming up. I saw it so clearly, so vividly that if I had a billion dollars I would not have hesitated to put the whole billion on the nose of Arts and Letters. It could not be reversed; the whole thing was fixed.707 ¶10

So you ask yourself, what on earth is this world…just where is it and what is it? What part does it play in this entire world round about us? Here we find it a school of educated darkness. Man thinks he’s going to change it and in some strange way he’s going to improve this world, improve it and make it home. You don’t turn a schoolroom into home; it remains a schoolroom. This world is a world of educative darkness, it’s a school, and you aren’t in eternity going to turn it from a school into a home. There’s nothing in scripture that suggests that the kingdom of heaven is interested in improving this world. It’s only interested in taking people out of this world into itself, which is an entirely different world. We are in a school here and the whole vast world is in a school. To what extent can we change it? That’s where I know revision comes in to make us make the effort. If you don’t make the effort, the whole thing is written just like a book that’s already been printed, it’s been finished. I have no desire whatsoever outside of a sentimental interest in revising that race, none whatsoever.707 ¶11

When my daughter, who was out of town at the time in San Francisco, when she came back and we met on Friday, not a thing came up then. But on Saturday morning she was going off to our friends to the pool, and I said, “Are you going to see the race in color?” She said yes. “Well, this is how it finishes,” and I told her. “Oh,” she said, “no! You stop your dream.” I said, “I can’t help it…that’s what I saw. So when you go to Jane and Sarge tell them, ‘Don’t get excited; the race is finished.’” 65,000 saw it at Belmont and 65,000 had a dollar or two dollars on the nose of this, that and the other, and 65,000 went wild rooting for this one to be a triple-crown winner. Tens of millions in our country saw it on TV and all are eager, and they didn’t know the race was run before that. The whole thing was completely finished. I saw it in detail, I saw the colors of the jockey and I saw all the colors that they wore. Even that they couldn’t change, for everything was cut and dried. And you wonder, what is this world? Just like a schoolroom, and the textbooks are all there and all these things are done. Now you can bring about a little rebellion within yourself and revise certain things and make the effort. That is called, and rightly so, in scripture, repentance, a radical change of attitude. But I had no emotional reason to change that, because my tie was only a little sentimental tie. There was nothing vivid about it in me, only this little sentimental tie.707 ¶12

To what extent is this whole vast world losing itself trying to burst a brain to change something on the outside…and you can’t change it on the outside anyway. If one could only remember as they come through to the surface mind in the morning the little things they pass through, which are taking place tomorrow or the next day or next week in this world of shadows. But he comes through suddenly and quickly jumps out of the bed, washes his face, and here he is locked in the world of shadows, and he doesn’t know what he passed through.707 ¶13

So I say, everything I tell you, everything you read in the Bible, everything you hear from some pulpit you ceaselessly question. Keep on questioning and questioning until it actually proves itself so that you can find God or what is called the spirit of truth, the living truth in what they say. Whether it be the Bible, the pulpit or the speaker from the platform, is it true? I’m telling you what I know from experience and I know it is true. I know that you will one day find within yourselves that you are the light of the universe, so everything in the world that you think external and independent of your perception of it is really within you. The whole vast world is yourself pushed out and you are the life of it.707 ¶14

I can’t tell you my thrill the first time that it happened to me that I could stop within myself an activity and stop everything moving in my world. Well, I did it. The waitress couldn’t walk, the diners couldn’t dine, the birds couldn’t fly, the leaf couldn’t fall, the grass could not wave beyond what it did at the moment it stopped. Here I’m looking at a dead world. And then I released the activity…not there but in me. As I did it, everything continued as it intended and completed its purpose: the bird to a certain branch, the leaf to the ground, the waitress to the table to serve the food, and the diners to complete eating what they were eating. But they were arrested for eternity, because I in myself I am the life of the world. So when you read that in scripture, “In him was life and the life was the light of men…and yet men knew him not” . He is in man and man knows it not. That being begins to stir and proves himself to be the life of the world. He stirs in a man as that man, and the man discovers he is that being.707 ¶15

The next thing he discovers is that he also is the resurrection. So you’re told, “I am the resurrection” . You say he’s dead? “I am the resurrection. Though a man died, if he believes in me yet shall he live.” And then comes that moment in time when I discovered I am the resurrection. I first discovered I am the life; then I rose from the dead, so I am the resurrection. But I didn’t know then I was the one spoken of in scripture as the one of whom the angels spoke saying that God is born. And the sign to prove to you that he is born is this…and the little sign was given to the shepherds watching their flocks at night. I didn’t know that and suddenly I discovered I am the one of whom they spoke. But I know that every being in my world that I address is that being, and one day he will discover he is that being. I knew that before I knew God the Father. I knew that I was God the Father before I knew that I was the sacrificed one, the one whose body was completely split in two from top to bottom. And I knew that before I knew that I was the one on whom the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form as a dove. So here, I found these things are true.707 ¶16

Now I know scripture is true, because I questioned scripture. But I started questioning scripture based upon law, for I was more interested then in things. When I had no money I wanted a trip. All right, so I wanted a trip. When I had nothing I wanted this and I got this. Then I began to tell it to others, and I wanted to see them do the same thing that I did. I couldn’t keep it to myself! I wanted to see others take this same principle and test it in their lives on this level, and they did. I told it to as many as would listen to me. I asked those who proved it to tell it to others and keep on telling it. Things you can’t put to the test here, because you prove other things on this level, then you have hope that things are equally true…and suddenly they become true. So, certain things you can’t put to the test, but you can put the law to the test in this world. Then you can accept the promises on faith based upon what you’ve proven by the law.707 ¶17

So I say to you, do you know what you want? You really know what you want? Well now, here is a simple way to get it: what would the feeling be like if it were true? Is that all? That’s all! What would the feeling be like if it were true? You feel as though you would feel, what you would feel, if it were true. Then what else, Neville? That’s all. Now, having done it, you walk in that state and see the world as you would see it if it were true, and you walk in that state. And forget it, completely forget it! He knows what you did. Well, who is he? He’s not outside; he is in you. He’s your own wonderful human I am-ness, your Imagination, your consciousness—that is God. Well now, try that. And when it works, try it again on something else. Tell a friend, share it and share the good fortune with a friend. Tell others and tell others and have them tell others.707 ¶18

Then take all the other on faith because you proved this in the world of shadows. Now the other is the world of reality. For truth…he is called truth, “I am the truth” and truth is the eternal reality. We are living in a world of shadows. When he declares in the I-am-ness no matter what he declares he is declaring eternal truth. So, he says “I am the resurrection” and that is eternal truth. “I am the life,” that is eternal truth. “I am the way,” that’s eternal truth. So when he makes these bold assertions with the “I am” preceding it, these are eternal truths. So anyone in the world who screams at you along the way from their towers of Babel telling you of some other way, forget it. There is no other way! You don’t have to give up anything in this world…no matter what you are doing…to enter the way. And there is no other God.707 ¶19

Now, it is not God the Savior’s pleasure that anyone should be lost as we are told; it is God the Savior’s desire that every man be saved. If it’s his desire, every man will be saved. I do not wish to go out on any limb and speculate as to numbers; I say everyone will be saved. When we are told in scripture concerning remnants and told in scripture concerning a certain elect, I leave that in abeyance. For there is a word in scripture, you’ll read it in the 1st Timothy, it is his pleasure, his desire that every man be saved. If it’s God’s desire and God is in us, every man will be saved. So I will not go out and say that because this one proved with himself first, that is, before another one, that he is the life, that he is the resurrection, and he is God the Father, that he differs in any way from another. I will not accept that. I will simply say I know I have experienced these things and I trust that everyone here before I depart, if I depart tomorrow, it will happen to you tonight and prove these thing, because you have proven in the world of Caesar many things. You’ve taken a certain objective and you’ve assumed that you have it when reason tells you that you don’t, and it worked.707 ¶20

I could tell you unnumbered stories concerning dollars and cents…of people actually taking even a definite sum of money and proving it to the penny in what they’re going to earn, what they would inherit, and they do. They didn’t injure anyone, didn’t hurt anyone; they simply took this law at face value and they proved it.707 ¶21

So I ask everyone here to take all the things that I’m telling you and even though I tell you it’s true, still challenge it and have ceaseless questioning within you. But who do you question? Me? No. You go to the priest and ask him if I’m telling you the truth? No, the first thing he’s going to tell you is no, because he is Babel too. He’s along the way screaming at you in a different voice. Go to the rabbi? No, he’s another Babel screaming another voice. And so I ask you not to go to anyone, but go to first principle, and first principle is “Be still and know that I am God” .707 ¶22

It’s a fantastic chapter that 46th Psalm. I have read where certain people in their little jokes claim that Shakespeare wrote it. You can start with the first…it’s the 46th Psalm…and you go through to the first word to the forty-sixth word, and the forty-sixth word is “shake.” Start at the end and go back forty-six words and it’s “sphere.” So they say Shakespeare incorporated himself into the book. Well, I mean it’s a funny thing…but nevertheless, all these things in the book. It’s said that it’s called Luther’s Psalm. Well, Luther lived in the 16th Century. He did claim that this inspired his majestic hymn, the hymn that, I would say, moves everyone who hears it. But although it moved him to write the hymn he certainly did not lay claim to the psalm. It is a psalm of the sons of Korah and who knows who the sons of Korah are? Korah means “bald headed” like Elijah, “the shaven head.” Who knows who he is, who the sons are? But here is something that goes back a thousand B.C., and some little jokester found this Shakespeare in it in the 46th word, coming from the beginning to the 46th word, and starting from the very end back to the 46th word and it spells Shakespeare, so he said Shakespeare wrote it. But you and I know that this is one of these fantastic revelations. And in the tenth verse, be still, that’s all, “Be still and really believe that I AM is God.”707 ¶23

So tonight when you go to bed, don’t turn to any being in the world. Ask no one for any help, don’t turn any place and just within yourself say “I am”…now say anything you want, and believe it, as though you’re speaking to the God that actually created the universe, your own wonderful I-am-ness. Now you imagine anything. Who’s imagining?—I am. Well, that’s God. Imagine it and then go to sleep. You don’t burst a vessel, you simply imagine it believing that all things are possible to God and you’ve found him…he’s your own wonderful human I-am-ness, that’s God. Go to sleep and see if it works. I tell you it will work. You don’t need to get down on your knees and pray to any being outside of yourself. You don’t need to cross yourself before any little icon in the world. It’s all within you—your own wonderful human Imagination, your own consciousness, your own I-am-ness is God.707 ¶24

Not a thing in this world can really cease to be, for he created it in love…that same being that is in you, your own I-am-ness. The day will come—I know it must come as it happened to me—that instead of being as you’re told “Christ is in you,” you will be “in Christ.” So Christ is in you, making you now a son of God. This is the universal son-ship, for Christ is Messiah and Messiah is the anointed one, and the anointed one is David, and that is in you. That is the beloved. One day you will be in, and then you will find that instead of being the son of, that you are the father of. That’s when man matures…when he becomes his own father’s father. And the whole thing unfolds within us.707 ¶25

So do not take anything at all on face value. I know when I take the Bible and tell you that it is true that I have proven it is true. But don’t you take it, question it and keep on questioning. What do you mean that I am the resurrection? Tell me. What do you mean that I am the life, that I am the truth, that I am the way? And you question it. You will see the whole thing unfolding within you.707 ¶26

Then you ask the question when the virgin said, the prudent virgin to those who had no oil, “No, go and get your own oil” for when the bridegroom comes they wanted enough, and you wonder why? That isn’t the teaching of God. Why does it not give to those who had none? One night you have the experience and you realize the bridegroom had not yet come. When the bridegroom comes, that union with the bridegroom reveals to the prudent virgin now they have limitless oil to give all…to give to every being in the world, no restrictions. Prior to the coming of the bridegroom they thought there was a limit to the amount of oil that they could give. But when the bridegroom comes…and who is the bridegroom? The bridegroom is the Lord.707 ¶27

We are told in Mark and we speak now of an adulterous generation, well, who are these adulterers? The adulterer is one who has turned away from her spouse, and the spouse is the truth. You’ve turned from the truth, you’ve turned from the Lord, and turning from the truth you’ve turned into adultery. That’s all that it means—this adulterous generation. Hasn’t a thing to do with what the world would think. Anyone who has heard the truth or has been exposed to it and still will seek something outside, something other than what you’ve been exposed to, they have gone into adultery. They’ve turned from their spouse and their spouse is I AM. To turn to any source other than I AM as the cause of the phenomena of life is to become an adulterer. It’s just as simple as that.707 ¶28

If you saw the race last Saturday, you heard all these wise men after the race speculating as to what ought to have been done. Here is Arcaro who won many of these races, an outstanding jockey, and he said that it was run too slow, that the first section of it should have been run in eleven seconds instead of sixteen. They’re all now having this post-mortem concerning how frightfully the race was run. They could not have helped it! Not one person on that field could have done anything other than what they did. I saw it, but who would listen to one who can’t ride a horse? Who would listen to one who knows nothing of training a horse, what even to give them in order to keep them in form? I don’t know. I only know I saw the race and I saw it so vividly. I’ve never seen a race more vividly and I saw it exactly as it came in and told it at least to two witnesses, to my wife on Thursday morning and on Saturday morning around ten I told it—which is seven hours before the race was run back east at 5:30—to my daughter. I said you go and tell Jane and Sarge who’s going to win. If they know anyone who’ll take a bet, fix the bet. Put it all on Arts and Letters. I’m not putting any money on the race, but I know who has won, and now it’s like going to the same show twice.707 ¶29

So when I sat down to see it, I couldn’t get excited. All my excitement was gone because I knew exactly who was going to win. So this one starts off, the other one starts off. There were six horses in the race, and they’re all moving back and forth to different positions, and I knew exactly the end, so what am I going to start screaming about? So you see, if everyone knew the end there would be no excitement.707 ¶30

We are living in a wonderful world, thinking we all are going to change things, but not a thing is changed on the outside. It can only be changed where I saw it, on the inside. But I had no interest, other than a sentimental interest, so I would not attempt to change it. I saw it just as it would have to come out…..unless someone who knows the law changed it from within.707 ¶31

So I ask you to apply it and change these seeming inevitable ends from within, for you’ll never change it on the outside.707 ¶32

But take everything that I tell you, and I tell you I’m telling the truth based upon my own experience. It’s not something that I’m theorizing or speculating about; it’s what I know that I’ve experienced.707 ¶33

So when I hear someone from the pulpit and he doesn’t know what he’s talking about and he’s quoting “I am the resurrection and the life” he thinks a being on the outside is saying it. He’s telling you of some being and he calls him “my Lord” and prays to “my Lord” external to himself as the one who is the resurrection, no! “Be still and know that I am is God.” That’s the one who is the resurrection. Where is he?—in you! One day you’ll know he is the life…the life of what, this body?—yes, and everything in the world. He is the life of everything in this world. The bird that is flying, that you’ll even shoot; you are the life of it. Everything in the world you animate. You are the life of everything in this world. I know that, I know it from experience.707 ¶34

What on earth would allow any rational being to believe for a moment that a simple man as the speaker would come into a restaurant and know in the depth of his own being that if he could arrest what he is feeling within him, which is a vibration, and stop the vibration that everything that he is perceiving is going to die and yet not vanish. It will simply stand still and it wouldn’t decay; it’s there forever. It could not decay; it’s frozen forever. It doesn’t slowly decay…it is…and it’s simply without life, because I am the life. Then I release the activity within me and everything becomes animated and continues to fulfill its purpose.707 ¶35

Then you realize that statement is true…though I haven’t yet proven the other part of it. He said, “I am the resurrection and the life.” I first prove the life. When will I prove now the resurrection? Well, it came in the same spontaneous unsought manner. I didn’t sit down to do it, it happened. And then came the night when I rose in the grave to realize I am the resurrected being.707 ¶36

Then I am the one of whom the angel spoke when he said to the shepherds, “Go, God is born and this is the sign that you will find, and the sign will tell you that God is born.” This is a sign of his birth. I didn’t realize that it was all about me. Then I knew that before I knew, that is, five and a half months before I knew that I was God himself, God the Father. I knew that before I knew I was the one who was sacrificed for it all; that my body was the one that was split from top to bottom, and it was my blood that was the saving blood that would save the Son of man and raise him up like a serpent into heaven. And I knew that before I also knew what begins the story. For in the Book of Luke, the first beginning it is the 61st of Isaiah…in the beginning, and it came at the end…“The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me.” I didn’t know that before I knew I was God the Father, and all of a sudden that happened.707 ¶37

So all these statements of scripture I know from experience that they are all true. And yet I ask you not to accept them because I tell you, but to question and keep on questioning, and keep on asking the one being that can give you the answer. He will give it to you when he reveals himself in you. And he reveals himself in you and you are placed in the character in the first-person, singular, in a present-tense experience having all these experiences.707 ¶38

So I know that everyone in this world is going to have it. In what order he does it I do not know, I could not tell you. Let no one tell you that they can tell you. If they do, don’t believe it. Don’t let anyone tell you that you have so many days, weeks, months or years or lives to come. Challenge it now. You’re here to hear one who has experienced it. And you take it now and prove it to me now…that’s what you ask…and then let it unfold within you.707 ¶39

Then when it does, not a thing in this world has any value. You wonder, what are they fighting for? Why are they all trying to get more and more of shadows? So they have a billion and they want two, and then they’ll become the richest guppy in the world, in the grave. You go and you read their tombstone, “He was the richest man on earth.” He survived, but he took nothing with him. He had the satisfaction of having most of the shadows of the world.707 ¶40

So criticize no one…leave them alone. They want more shadows? Pray for them if it doesn’t interfere with your ethical code. They want money? Pray for it. They want more homes and the have three or four now, pray for them. Do it simply. Ask the only being that can do it, which is your own wonderful human Imagination. You don’t do it with any struggle. When they ask of you, who is listening?—I am. Well, that’s he. Now he heard the request; you grant it. Just simply…don’t struggle with it…you grant it and just let it happen. If they tell you that it’s slow, make no comment. You heard it. He heard it when you heard it, because he is your own wonderful I-am-ness. So he heard it and you grant the request, for all that you ask of me in my Father’s name he will grant. So you grant it and you take it.707 ¶41

When you see it working in their lives, just ask them to share it. Not what they got, not their money, but to share the news, the good news with others, and tell them how they can become free by reason of this good news. Don’t ask them to give one nickel to someone else, no let them keep it. They want it, let them keep it. But you ask them to share it as you share what you found of God. You shared it with them, so you share it with others.707 ¶42

I know when anyone calls me at home on the telephone, the minute I answer the phone if the request is within my ethical code it’s granted. I don’t do anything beyond that. Before I hang up that phone, I feel that they’ve actually told me that they have it. I get the mood, I possess the mood before they actually hang up that receiver; I feel it’s been granted. I go to bed not thinking for one moment about anything beyond that it’s been granted.707 ¶43

Then they confirm it…if not tomorrow or next week or next month, some never confirm it. Well, that’s perfectly all right. Scripture teaches only one in ten will do it, so I’m quite resigned to that. The one in ten will do it and that’s enough for me. Nine will not come back to say thank you, but one will always come back, one in ten. You meet them months later, sometimes years later, and they will tell you, “You know, many yeas ago I wrote you or asked you so-and-so, and you know, it worked.” It worked…something on the outside, some impersonal thing. But they never told me until we were confronting each other seemingly by accident, and then they tell me. But I’m not surprised, because only one in ten will tell you anyway. Were there not ten of you, said he, and only one returned to say thank you . But he wasn’t disappointed…that is the average that will always return to say thank you.707 ¶44

But you do it, regardless if one comes back or no one comes back. Just share the good news with others and set them free in the world of Caesar, for this is really a terrible world, a world of disorder.707 ¶45

And not a thing in scripture tells me that I am going to change this world. I am not going to make this world, which a schoolroom, into a home; it will remain a school. I would not turn it into a home and I can’t turn it into a home. It’s not intended to be turned into a home. But I’ve been telling you and tell everyone else that he is not going to turn this into a home, but to take us out of it into the eternal home.707 ¶46

Now, for anyone who is here for the first time this is what I mean by applying the law. It’s a very simple, simple technique. If I asked you right now to pray for me, the first thing you want to know is what do you want? You just can’t pray for you; what do you want? So I must voice it, I must name it so that within your ethical code it is all right and it’s acceptable by you. Well, it isn’t going to hurt you any if I tell you that I want…and I name it. If it isn’t going to hurt someone or hurt you, well then, I name it.707 ¶47

All you do…for as you’re listening to my request you are hearing it. Well, the one who is hearing it is God, for you are hearing it. Who is hearing it? You say, “I am,” well, that’s he. Now grant it: just feel you have it. What would it feel like to you now to say to me and to know it’s true, “Well, you have it.” You need not tell me in words, but in your own heart you feel that he has it, and go about your business. He has it!707 ¶48

That’s all I would ask of anyone that they would in themselves actually have confidence in that imaginal act. For the imaginal act is really the subjective appropriation of the objective hope. I hope for this…so at that very moment you subjectively appropriated my objective hope and granted it. That’s all that you do. If you are faithful to that, no matter what I am doing I will get it. I may not come back and thank you—I would be one of the nine—but don’t despair, that is the average in the world.707 ¶49

But do it for everyone in the world. And don’t think for one moment like the prudent virgins that if they gave to this one, they wouldn’t have enough for themselves. They discovered that after they meet the bridegroom and union with him gave them a limitless flow of oil so they could give and give and give and never exhaust the flow. But they had not yet met union with the bridegroom. I have been united with him, so I can’t exhaust the flow.707 ¶50

Now let us go into the Silence. * * *707 ¶51

Now are there any questions, please?707 ¶52

Q and A

If you call everyone into your life then where do you draw the line at changing them to make them conform to what you want as opposed to what they want?707 ¶53

Speaker

Well, personally I don’t change them, because I find in scripture the eternal question which is “What wantest thou of me?” I learned that lesson with a blind man. I would have thought any man who was blind and still young and healthy in body and in mind would want to see. So I said to him one day—his name was Clyde Munroe and we called him Brother Munroe—and he said he didn’t want to see. Then he gave me all the reasons why he didn’t want to see. He’d rather have the adulation that came with blindness than when he had sight as a young boy in Kansas City on a farm where no one cared whether he lived or died. He could see until he was about fourteen and then he went totally blind. Friends got together and sent him off to New York City in the hope they could do something for him with operations. They discovered that the whole thing was gone, the eyes were gone, might as well take them out. But then people read to him, because he didn’t read before, and they read him good books and he had a good memory so he could memorize the books. Then, because he was blind he could get permission to speak publicly in the public square. In New York City in those days it was allowed. So he had an American flag and a little box and he would get up with his long hair—he had long hair before the hippies had long hair, down to here. He looked like, well, the so-called traditional picture of a prophet. With a good memory and all these lovely poems people read to him he would simply spout. But he couldn’t tell how many listened to him and he would ask and they would say, well, Clyde, you had twenty tonight or thirty tonight. Oh, he said, that’s thirty people who would listen to me when not one person ever heard me before when I could see. So he had an audience and he loved it. He told me quite frankly that he didn’t want to see and he meant it. So in scripture the question is “What wantest thou of me?” You never take it upon yourself to say another one should do so-and-so. You go into a home and you find a little argument. There are people who will jump to conclusions and say, well, she should leave him or he should leave her when that is part of their nature to have a little argument and they love each other dearly. Some nut will come in and give you all kinds of reasons what they should do. And all these psychiatrists…you find one fellow on TV all the time, just brought out a book, and he thinks he is the biggest ever. All these silly little children, all permissiveness, and you should do this and he plays this little, tiny part of a child. You want to slap him. Here is this stupid little thing, no discipline whatsoever, everything is just “allow me.” Well, you don’t do that. We have a little dog, that is, our daughter has one, and we are baby sitters for the dog four days a week when she goes off to work. Well, he better behave himself in my place…I’m not going to have a kennel. So when he wants to go out I will always take him out and he has his own way of telling me. He’ll come and lick my foot and lick my hand as I’m reading the Bible. Today three times he came and licked my hand. I’m hoping he doesn’t lick the Bible. I don’t want to spoil it. So he licked my hand…that’s perfectly all right, licks my foot. When first I didn’t respond he goes and looks at me as though “Is he stupid, has he gone to sleep or something?” He comes back and does the same the same thing all over again. Well then, I know that he is right and I’m wrong, so I get up, put him on the leash and take him out and walk him until he performs whatever he’s supposed to. He does, he isn’t lying to me, and I always give him some little tidbit when he comes back. But he is disciplined. Well now, if he wasn’t disciplined, she couldn’t leave him in my home. I’m not keeping that sort of a house. So bring him yes. I love my daughter and she can leave all of her animals here. She has birds and a dog…if you’d allow it she’d bring an elephant. She loves all kinds of animals. Well, I’ll take care of as many as she wants. I’ve taken care of the birds and the dog many a time when she goes away, say for a weekend. But every four days a week, because her maid comes on Wednesday, so we don’t get the animal on Wednesday. We get Monday, Tuesday, Thursday, Friday…we have a dog and I have to walk him. But he lets me know when he wants to go out…he has his own sweet little way of telling me. I can’t delay too long, because should he perform then it is not his fault, it’s mine. He’s a disciplined dog. Well, every child should be disciplined. Imagine some man, because of this permissiveness, still performing these functions of the body at the age of manhood no matter where he goes. He’s an animal and not a disciplined animal. No, I say every child should be disciplined. The Bible teaches that if you love it, you discipline it; if you don’t, let it become an animal and then push it out into the wilds. So I never say to anyone that I think you should really want so-and-so. I ask them what God in them is telling them: what do you want? Because, I know tonight there are millions of people in the world who would not want to change places with anyone in the world. In fact, everyone should be in that place where you don’t want to change places with anyone in this world. If people will think because this one has a billion dollars, wouldn’t you like to be in his place? So what? Would anyone in this room tonight like to be in the actual shoes and be the person, say, Getty is? Well, he has a billion and a half, so what? From reports he’s found no happiness tonight. It hasn’t brought him any happiness. You’re happy with your wife or your husband, with your family and you go home knowing that you’re wanted. Such people will never know when they’re married that they’re ever wanted. Because girls can play some very interesting parts and make you think that you are the last thing in this world; in fact, that you are everything a woman could ever want…and all she really wants is your money. He will never know that he was ever wanted for himself. Well, a man must feel that he is wanted for himself. And so a woman should feel she is wanted for herself and not because she has money or social position. What percentage of the world tonight would actually believe that Jacqueline married Onassis for his looks and his physical prowess? What percentage of the world would believe that? I don’t think you’ll find anyone who’ll believe it. But she married him and she does have a half-billion dollars. With all her money it still was not enough. Do you know it is never enough? When I made eighteen dollars a week at Macy’s, I said, O Lord, if I could only make twenty-five dollars, wouldn’t that be marvelous! I made twenty-five dollars and that wasn’t enough. If I could only make thirty dollars…couldn’t go too far, couldn’t envision more than that. Then I made thirty-five dollars and that wasn’t enough because it bought a bigger room in which to live. And then you did something else and bought a better suit of clothes. Then fifty dollars was not enough. I made $100 and that was not enough; then I made $500 a week and that was not enough. I’ve never made enough. Less than all is not enough. Good night!707 ¶54

Speaker